JPHiP Forum
The Hello! Project Fanfics => H!P Fanfics => Topic started by: Aioros on May 27, 2006, 12:39:54 PM
-
Whee! Another fanfic this week. I wanted to try a non-perv so pardon me coz I'm not really into mushy stuff.
Note. The persona in the story has the same age as her.
I always thought that diaries were for girls but something inside me that I had to put this in writing. It's about this girl, Sugaya. Yes, the same Sugaya in Berryz Koubou. She's my classmate in school.
Thanks to our names, we sit next to each other. We also share some of the duties like cleaning the room after class. But we didn't talk to each other. Actually, I was afraid to talk to her. Though some of our classmates can talk to her easily, I didn't have the guts even to say 'ohayo' to her. I know that she's an idol but that's not the reason why I couldn't talk to her. But that soon changed.
A month ago, she didn't go to class for a whole week. They were having these rehearsals for one of their major concerts. I went to school early the following week but I didn't expect to see her there before me. I just remembered that our exams were fast approaching.
"Can I please have a look at your notes?" She said.
It took a while before I replied. I answered her question by handing her my notebook.
"Wow, your handwriting's nice."
"Thanks." This is the first word I ever said to her.
As she browsed through my notebook, I saw it in her face that she was having a hard time in understanding what our lesson was for the previous week. I wanted to ask her something but it felt like my throat was clogged. I took whatever courage I had in me and I was finally able to speak.
"I... I can help you with our lessons last week. If you like."
She looked at me and I didn't like the way her eyes pierced through me.
"So this is how it ends." I thought. I was finally able to talk to her and now our future conversations were threatened by my question.
"My place, after class later. By the way, can I copy your notes now?"
I simply nodded.
I couldn't wait for class to be over that day.
The final bell rang and I started packing my things. I saw her still copying my notes while saying goodbye to some of our classmates. We waited until we were the only ones left before we headed to her house. She told me to be at least a meter away from her when we walked, for she didn't want to give people some ideas. We arrived at her house after thirty minutes of walking. She introduced me her mom and asked me to wait downstairs for she had to change and clean her room first. Waiting for her felt like forever, well she was a girl after all. She came down and told me that I can already go upstairs. She looks different when she's not wearing her uniform, no, she looks better.
Her room was full of posters and dolls, posters of her and the other girls. There was a small table with two chairs in the center. She told me to take a seat. I sat down and she also sat down on the other chair. We sat next to each other in the classroom but not this close. I tried to teach her our lessons the best I could for I was distracted. There was something in the way she looked at me and it made me feel uncomfortable and confident at the same time. Every time our elbows touched, I felt something different. Yes, her skin was smooth and perfect but there was more. I thought it was just coincidence that she was my classmate but now I feel that it was something meant for me and I feel that I'm the luckiest person in the world right now.
Good thing she was a fast learner. Perhaps she really wanted to learn, and not just do this or the sake of passing the exam. After we finished with our lessons, the topic became personal. She started talking about herself and how it was being an idol. I never knew what she had to endure as an idol but I'm happy for her. I never thought I'd see this side of her. I thought that idols were stuck-up but if more were like her, I'd be willing to buy their stuff.
Then she began asking me questions.
"Do you buy our singles?" She asked me.
"Um. No." I was honest. I was really not into music.
She looked angry but there was a smile in her face. "Why?" she asked.
"Because they're always sold out." I made this up but this was probably enough to save my ass though.
She laughed as she opened one of her drawers and brought out a CD.
"Here. It's our latest. You should see some of our concerts"
"Thanks. I would really want to watch you but I can't afford tickets. I couldn't even afford your singles." I told her but I think she wasn't listening.
She was on the cover. I looked at her as she started reading my notes again. She looks better in person.
"You're the first boy in my room. Well next to my dad actually." She said.
"Well, that is something I should be proud of, right?" Our laughter filled the room.
It was already getting dark and I was afraid that our time together was finally going to end. But she said something that I wasn't really expecting.
"You can drop by again tomorrow, if you have time."
I couldn't say no.
A week after our exams, the results were posted and I saw that we had the same score, with only a few mistakes. I was happy for her but she wasn't there to see it for she was at the rehearsals again. She called me on my cell phone that night and I told her about the results. You can feel her jubilee from her voice alone.
"Check your notebook." She said before she hung up.
I thought she was playing me again but as I skimmed through the pages of my notebook, I saw something that wasn't there before. It was a ticket to their concert.
I arrived at the concert area early but I wasn't expecting this many people. When the guards asked us to fall in line, the people started pushing and shoving each other.I didn't mind even if I got to enter last because I had a seat saved for me, thanks to her. Suddenly, someone bumped me from behind.
"Get out of the way kid!" It was a weird old man, probably three times my age who wore this strange coat covered with writings and pictures of Morning Musume.
I didn't wait for him to apologize even if it was his fault. The guards finally fixed the line. "At last!" I said. As I reached inside my pockets, my hands became numb, like it was bit by a venomous snake. At first, I didn't want to believe it but as I checked again, my tickets were really missing. I ran to the guard to report it and as I arrived there, I saw the old man who bumped me earlier handing my ticket to the usher.
"That's my ticket!" I said. "Sugaya gave that to me!"
"You're name's not on it, kid. If you don't have a ticket, you can go home now." The other men who were in line started laughing. I heard words like stupid, crazy, delusional and a lot more but I didn't mind them. What I was thinking was how was I going to tell her why I wasn't there. After a few minutes, I was all alone outside. All of them got to enter, even that old man. I feel defeated as I walked home.
The rain made it worse.
My phone rang in the middle of the night. I didn't want to answer it but I saw Sugaya's name.
"I didn't see you there." She said then she hung up.
So that is how it ended...
The following week she didn't go to class again. I did my best to write down notes but the empty chair beside me reminded me of the first time we talked, my first words to her, the time we spent in her room. Now they're just part of the past, something we can't go back to. I tried listening to the CD she gave me so I can reminisce those moments. Though they were singing as a group, her voice was the only one I could hear. Even if the song was nice, the more it made me lonely. What made it worse was I can still the face of the old man and the laughter of the others who didn't believe me when I said that it was her who gave me that ticket.
This week, I went to school early and I saw her sitting in the chair that was empty a week ago.
She looked at me but didn't say a word.
I sat down and started writing what you're reading right now.
"My place, after class later. I know I missed a lot last week. I want to catch up."
Her voice was enough to stop me from finishing this entry but she also placed her hand on top of mine so I'd stop writing. I have to end it here because she wants to borrow my notebook.
Next time, I'll tell you what happened today.
One last thing, she told me that Kumai is coming over her house later too. :)
==========================================================
This is from Risako's POV. Thanks to Maliciel for the idea. My original plan was to make one for each Berryz but I think it would be better if it would revolve around a few characters only then get the other members involved. Please tell me if I pulled this one right. Man, it's hard writing from a girl's POV. Anyway, enjoy. :)
It's been a while since I last wrote here. There's been a lot in my mind lately but I know just where I should start. It's about this boy. He's one of my classmates in school. I don't know how he did it, but he made me fall for him.
It's a long story.
Ever since the first day of school, we've been seatmates. We also usually get paired to do class chores. But we rarely talked. I thought that there was something weird about him because everything I do gets noticed by everyone, except him. He made me feel insecure.
When I have a new hairstyle, new shoes, when I recite, I get everybody else's attention but his. I wanted to know why. Perhaps he didn't know that I was a member of Berryz Koubou. I thought about this because he wasn't like the other boys who always sent me letters asking if I can go out with them though they know what my answer would be.
He was a mystery to me.
I tried my best to get his attention. I'd greet him every morning but all he does is smile back at me. I only hear his voice whenever he answers the teacher's questions. Honestly, I like his voice. It's probably one of the reasons why I'd like to talk to him, even a short conversation would be nice. Soon enough, I had the conversation I wanted.
It was after I came back from our rehearsals for one of our concerts. I didn't go to class for a whole week. A week after this, it would be our exams so I had to study and catch up on whatever lessons I missed. I was the first one in our classroom that day but I didn't expect him to be the next one to arrive, of course he just zipped by like I didn't even exist. I knew that he always jotted down notes so I approached him to see if I can borrow his notes.
"Can I please have a look at your notes?" I said.
It took a while before he answered. Then he handed his notebook to me.
"Wow, your handwriting's nice." I was impressed. For a boy, he writes really well, even better than me, I think.
"Thanks." I expected more than one word to come out from him but this was enough. If I could choose the first word he would say to me, this would be one of them.
Thanks to his handwriting, I didn't have problems in reading his notes but the topics written in it were new to me. I didn't have any idea what they were.
I wanted to ask him what our lessons were about but I was afraid he'll just answer me with one word again.
"I... I can help you with our lessons last week. If you like." He said.
He caught me by surprise. I never thought he'd do that for me. There was something in his voice that wasn't there from the other boys: sincerity.
"My place, after class later. By the way, can I copy your notes now?" My answer came out faster than I can blink.
He simply nodded.
I couldn't wait for class to end that day.
The final bell rang but I wasn't done copying his notes. I did it in purpose so that I can get him to talk to me but it didn't work. While waiting for me to finish, he just looked outside the window. When I was done, I told him that we had to walk at least a meter from each another. I didn't want people to get some ideas. Though I'm used to walking alone while going home, walking with him made me feel lonelier because the distance between us reminded me how it was to be an idol, about the sacrifices I have to make.
When we arrived at my house, I introduced him to my mom and asked him to wait for me for I had to change first. I had a hard time choosing which clothes to wear. My mom always told me that what I wear at home were real skimpy but I asked Kumai and Natsuyaki about it and they told me that it's what they wear at home too. I never thought that I'd have a boy in my house. I just changed to what I felt was comfortable then I asked him to come up to my room. I noticed that he couldn't keep his eyes off me after I changed. Finally, I was able to get his attention.
I have a small table with two chairs in my room. We sat together and he started teaching me what I missed the previous week. If he couldn't his eyes off me a while ago, now it was my turn. It was the first time I was able to look at him real close, and I admit, he has looks. Aside from that, I was enjoying his lecture for it was really easy to understand and I could interrupt him when I had questions. It opened up a side of him that I didn't see in class. When our elbows touched, I would see him looking at me and when he sees me looking back, he'd blush and look away. When we were finished with our lessons, I wanted to know more about him so I began by talking about my experiences as a member of an idol group. I knew that he was listening though he was reading our books. Then I asked him a question.
"Do you buy our singles?" This may be a dumb question for I had a feeling that he's not really into music.
"Um. No." Just as I thought. I tried to look mad but I can't wipe off the smile on my face.
"Why?" I asked.
"Because they're always sold out." I couldn't stop myself from laughing at his answer. I opened my drawer and gave him a copy of our latest single. I also took one ticket for our concert but I didn't show it to him.
"You should go see our concert." I said to him as I handed the CD. I took his notebook again, pretended to read it but actually I tried to slip the ticket inside. I can hear him say that he couldn't afford tickets. I guess that giving him this ticket is enough to thank him for reminding me of the things I missed.
"You're the first boy in my room. Well next to my dad actually." I told him.
"Well, that is something I should be proud of, right?" Our laughter filled the room.
It was already getting dark and I was afraid that our time together was finally going to end. I wanted to be with him longer. I know that we'll be seeing each other in class tomorrow but it won't be the same as this. I haven't have this much fun with a boy since I became part of Hello! Project. It's not that I'm tired of being an idol but being with him makes me feel that I'm a normal girl again. I always wanted to feel this way again.
"You can drop by again tomorrow, if you have time." I said.
He didn't answer but I knew that he accepted my invitation.
That week, I had the best time of my life. I was looking forward to our study sessions after class than going to school itself. He gave me confidence and I felt that I could take the exams anytime. The more we spent time together, the more he opened up and the more I realized what I've been missing. His intentions were pure and I never felt like this around someone. It was soon that I noticed that I was developing certain feelings for him. Then it came to me. If I had a reason to quit being an idol, it would be to finish my studies. And the other reason would be him. It may be a selfish reason but I’m willing to do it. For him.
After the exams, I had to attend our rehearsals again. I called him to ask how I did. He told me the results of our exams and I was very happy with it. I thanked him and told him to check his notebook. He called after a few minutes.
“Thanks.” He said.
Thanks. The first word he ever said to me but even though how many times I here it from him, I never get tired.
It was the day of the concert. I couldn't wait for it to start and I couldn't hide my excitement. Kumai noticed it too.
"It looks like you're really excited today. Is there something wrong with you?" She asked jokingly.
"Someone special is going to watch me tonight." I said as my face turned red. "I'm going to introduce him to you in a few days."
"Him?" She couldn't believe what I just said but I know I could trust her. Of all the girls, she was the one closest to me, probably because of our age.
"Sure. But he better not make you cry." She said as she embraced me.
Before the performance, I peeked behind the curtains and tried to look at the seat I gave to him but I saw someone else in there. I was crushed. I expected him to be there. I know that ticket was expensive but I didn't care how much it cost. His presence was more important to me. I was scared because it seems that he didn't have any feelings for me like the ones I have for him. I was never hurt like this before. I wanted to cry but I felt that if I did, I wouldn't stop anymore. Kumai noticed me again.
"He's not here, isn't he?"
I didn't answer for it was obvious.
I wanted the concert to be done so I can go home.
When I got home, I called him. I didn't expect him to answer but he did. His voice was the same but the feelings inside me made me feel like I was talking to someone I didn't know.
"I didn't see you there." Those were the only words I said and I hung up.
He tried calling me but I didn't answer him. Than night, I cried until I ran out of tears.
He didn't call me again.
We were called to go to Up Front's office a few days later to celebrate the concert's success. I was about to go inside when I overheard some of the guards talking about this kid during the concert who wanted to enter but didn't have a ticket. One of the guards said that the kid was claiming that one of the older fans stole his ticket and it was Sugaya who gave him the ticket. They also said that it was impossible for a kid his age to get front row seats. They laughed at his situation and they said that the kid must be nuts. I wanted to confront them but I was already in tears. I didn't go to the party anymore.
I went home and I tried calling him. I don't know how many times I tried but he didn't answer even once. I wanted to hear his voice again. Even for one last time. Even if what he would say is goodbye.
I really miss him.
I asked Kumai to come over tomorrow so I can introduce him. She told me that he wants to meet the boy who made me cry and teach him a lesson. I told her that she doesn't have to for I feel that it would be the first and last time I'd cry because of him.
I know that I’m still young but I’m certain of what I feel for him. I realized that he’s the only one for me.
Yes. It is a selfish reason, but I’m willing to give up being an idol, just for him.
It's Sunday today. I'll sleep early tonight so I can go to school early tomorrow. So I can see him again. I’m not sure if it everything would be the same as before but I’m hoping that it would be.
I can’t wait.
==========================================================
I can't believe what just happened today. I'm happy because I got to see and talk to Sugaya again. But it’s not just because of that.
A few weeks ago, I was sitting beside an empty chair in our classroom. That was exactly how I felt too, empty. I missed the times when she was there even if I felt that she doesn't know I exist. Her presence before always reminded me that I was sitting beside an idol, someone who's famous in our country. It was kind of intimidating and it could be the reason why I was afraid to talk to her. But for some strange reason, it was the same thing that made my day complete. After the first time I went to her house, whenever I glance at it, I see her already looking at me with a smile on her face. The intimidation I felt before is now gone but my day was still complete. Thanks to her smile.
Sugaya asked me to go to her place later again. Of course, I couldn't say no to her. After what happened, I thought that she'd never talk to me again. I'm just glad.
I couldn't wait for class to be over that day. Just like the first time she asked me to go to her place.
As we prepared to leave school grounds, I made sure that I was at least a meter away from her.
"You don't have to do that anymore." She said as she walked closer to me and held my hand.
She held my hand. In front of other people.
I.
She caught me off guard. I wasn't expecting this. I heard the other kids saying 'Ooohh!', 'How sweet!', 'They're a cute pair!', etc. All eyes were on us. I know a lot of other boys admired her, even those who were older than us. I'm not sure what she saw in me. I wanted to hide because of embarrassment but I raised my head up high for Sugaya was beside me, holding my hand. I wanted to hold her hand a long time ago.
"You're turning red." She said as she swayed our arms. "Come on!"
Usually the walk to her house would last for 30 minutes. This time, it seemed longer. Walking to her house as we held hands seemed to make time pass by slowly. It's not that I'm complaining, I just find it unusual and wonderful at the same time. The smile on her face was different from before. I'm not sure but I think she has feelings for me. I want her to know that I have feelings for her as well. I love this girl.
Her mom was the only one at home, as usual. Sugaya didn't ask me to wait for her downstairs anymore. She dragged me to her room and closed the door. She embraced me from behind. I couldn't move. No, I didn't want to move. I wanted that moment to last forever. There we were. I was with Sugaya Risako, a member of Berryz Koubou, an idol, a girl. A girl who I was afraid to talk to before. A girl who can always get everyone's attention. A girl who I thought didn't have feelings for me. The girl of my dreams.
"I missed you." She said as she let go.
I turned around and placed my hands on her shoulders.
"I missed you too." I said. At that moment, I wanted to kiss her. But I just remembered that I haven't kissed a girl before, well except my mom. Also, I'm not sure if she wanted me too. Until she closed her eyes and leaned her head a bit forward. She's so beautiful. The light outside the window made her more radiant. I placed my left hand to her side and the other under her chin as I leaned a bit forward too.
A few inches and my lips would meet hers. I'm not sure how a first kiss would taste. I imagined that her soft, pink lips would taste sweet, as sweet as candy. It felt like the time we were in this situation was longer than the time when we walked towards her house. The room was quiet and I could hear my heart beating fast. I bet she can hear it too.
A few centimeters and I would be kissing her. This is it. I would be kissing Sugaya. I closed my eyes as I leaned closer.
A few seconds and our lips would touch. Just a bit closer...3,2,1...
Then we heard a knock at the door. It was her mom. She’s saying that Kumai's already downstairs. I opened my eyes before she did. I saw her face turn red before she looked away. I wonder if my face turned red too.
"We'll be down in a minute, mom!" She said. She asked me to take a seat on the chair I usually sat on whenever we studied. She said she had to change first.
"Don't peek!" She added.
Of course I didn't. Well, do accidents count? You see the table had our textbooks on it so I browsed through them as she was changing her clothes. I looked in front of me and of all the time I've been to her room, this is the first time I noticed the mirror there on the wall. And I saw her as she was changing. I waited for her to look back so I could stop staring but she didn't. I was frozen there until she was finished. Anyway, I didn't do it intentionally so I guess I'm safe.
She said that she'll be the one to go down to get Kumai. I wondered what kind of girl Kumai was. The only thing I know about her is she's the one with long black hair in their videos. Aside from that, nothing. I'm hoping that she'd be like Sugaya, who was very friendly, smart and sweet once you got to know her. I always thought that idols were stuck-up but thanks to her, now I understand why she seemed cold at first. They have a lot of sacrifices to make.
The door opened and I stood up. I bowed as she introduced me to Kumai, who was also very pretty. And tall. I think she's taller than me. The clothes she wore were fashionable and looked expensive but I guess being an idol, they can buy a lot of stuff they want with what they earn. I'm sure Sugaya has expensive clothes like that too. From the way she was dressed, you'd know that she was a head turner in their school too, someone who gets everybody's attention. What caught my attention was her bracelet which had small bells that tingle whenever she moved her hands. The sound of the chimes was soothing and I like it. But there was something I didn't like. I didn't like the way she looked at me. It's like she was sizing me up. Her eyes were telling me that she didn't want me for her friend. She also had the same intimidating aura I felt from Sugaya when I first met her. But after a few seconds, she whispered something to Sugaya and they burst with laughter. The look she gave me earlier was gone. Now she had a bright smile on her face. She bowed and extended her hand to me. When we shook hands, I knew why she was the first one Sugaya wanted me to meet. She was very warm and friendly. She knew that I'd get along with her easily. I just hope that the other girls form their group would be as friendly as her. And I just confirmed that we have the same height.
Sugaya left us for a while as she went down to get some snacks. Kumai sat on the other chair across the table. She didn't waste any time. She started asking me questions.
"How many letters did you give to Sugaya?" She said.
"I haven't written any for her."
"So what did you do that others didn't?" She said. "I'm sure that you're not the only boy in your school who's interested in her. It's the first time I've seen Sugaya act like this. You've done something to her, haven't you?"
"Well except for teaching her the lessons that she missed in class, I haven't done anything to her." I said.
"Sure?" she added.
"Sure." I said.
"You were the one she was expecting during the concert. Why weren't you there?"
"Something happened. It's a long story." I said.
"I see. But because of that you made her cry. I don't like people who make my friends cry, especially when it's a guy."
"I didn't know that she cried. I had no intention of doing that. And it won't happen again."
Kumai then leaned closer, her face was just a few inches away from mine, almost the same distance when I was about to kiss Sugaya. Looking at her from this range made me forget about Sugaya, for 5 seconds or more, I think. Long-haired girls like her were my weakness before and I'd do anything to get their attention. Now, one of them, probably one of the most attractive girls my age alongside Sugaya, was in front of me, within kissing distance. I also imagined if her lips were sweet, as sweet as candy.
The sound of the bells brought me back to my senses.
Great.
"Have you kissed her?" She asked.
It's like she can read my mind. I was thinking about kissing and this is the question she asks me. I didn't answer right away. I wanted to tell her that I almost kissed her friend if it wasn't for her wrong timing earlier.
"Well..." I was about to say 'almost' but Sugaya came back with some juice and cakes and she said that we should start with the study sessions. It seems like Kumai also needed to catch up with their lessons. Good thing our lessons were similar and like Sugaya, she's not just studying for the sake of passing, which made my job a lot easier.
"Your handwriting's nice." Kumai said. So she noticed it too.
After we finished with our lessons, we got to talk about other things. Kumai talked about how her school life was like. She told us how letters would flow out of her locker whever she opened it and how she would stuff them in her bag, only to organize them according to who wrote them when she gets home. And how she has to put up with it everyday.
"I read some of them and some are actually nice. I gave some to Chinami the other day and she said that some of them are worth reading. I'll give some of them to you next time, Sugaya."
"Okay, but I'm not sure when I can read them. I have to catch up with the lessons first."
"Hey you didn't answer my question earlier. Have you kissed her?" Kumai asked me.
Sugaya and I looked at each other. Her face turned red again.
"Not yet." She answered for me.
Kumai giggled. "So you won't mind if I kiss him?" She said. "She's my type too, Sugaya."
I couldn't believe what she just said. Same goes for Sugaya. Her eyes were wide open after those words came out of Kumai's mouth.
"That's not funny Kumai!" There was anger in her voice, something that I haven't felt from her before. Also, it had a tone like she was on the verge of crying.
"Calm down, I'm just kidding." Kumai said.
Sugaya's eyebrows said that she's still angry at what Kumai said.
"Seriously, do you think I'd do that to you?" Kumai tried to cool her down.
"No you won't. I trust you, Kumai." Sugaya said. "Sorry if I yelled at you."
"I was just teasing you. I've never seen you like this before. It looks like you really have feelings for him. I won't get in the way."
Kumai looked at me as she said this. I didn't like the look in her eyes again. This time it was telling me that she just said that to calm Sugaya down.
I'm not really sure if she didn't mean what she said, that I was her type too. I guess only she can answer that.
I know that Sugaya and I aren't officially a couple yet. But I won't do anything to jeopardize the way we are now.
I went home tonight knowing that Sugaya had feelings for me as well. I'm happy. I thought it was impossible for someone as famous as her to but somehow, it happened. I wouldn't waste the feelings she has for me and I would treasure every moment I spend with her. I won't forgive myself if she cries again because of me.
I was browsing my notes a while ago when I saw something I didn't write. I checked the handwriting and it wasn't Sugaya's either.
"If Sugaya doesn't take good care of you, I just might take you away from her."
As I read that, I swear I heard the bells from her bracelet again.
Today was just unbelievable.
=====================================================
Writing here now has become a habit for me.
It's Saturday today. I had nothing planned to do. I just stayed in my room, daydreaming about what happened a few days ago. Meeting Kumai was nice but it kinda bugged me too. Yes, she's cute too, but Sugaya has something that she lacks. It's not her eyes, not her smile, not her voice. Though I'm not sure what it is but it's that certain something that made me fall for her, Sugaya, I mean. Up to now, I was also still wondering what her lips would have tasted. I know I won't get a chance to kiss Sugaya again soon but I can wait for that time to come.
She told me she'd be busy this weekend, busy for their new album. She also told me that we could go out after the release of the album, but not just the two of us. Come to think of it, we've never been on an actual date. We're still kids but I'm sure that there will be photographers wherever there are idols. I'm not even sure I can be in a purikura with her. I don't want her career to get ruined because of me. I know that there's a bright future for her in what she's doing right now and all I can do is give her my full support. And do my best not to screw up her career.
I was watching some of the shows I usually watch on Saturdays when my celphone rang. I didn't want to answer it at first because what I was watching started getting interesting but it was Sugaya's number.
"Hello." I said.
"What's up?" She said. But it wasn't Sugaya's voice. I can hear other voices in the background, giggling.
"May I know who's on the line?" I asked politely. "Is that you, Sugaya?"
"Sugaya was right. You have a nice voice. This is Shimi."
Shimi? I know I heard that name before.
"Shimizu Saki? The captain of Berryz Koubou?" I asked.
"Yes. You're right."
I don't know how to address her but I do know that she's older than me.
"It's a pleasure to talk with you, Ma'am."
"What's with the 'Ma'am'? Come on, our ages aren't that far. Stop calling me Ma'am"
"OK. Ma'am." I didn't say that on purpose. I can hear her and other voices laughing on the other line.
"Hello." It wasn't the captain's voice anymore. It was high pitched and kind of squeaky. But cute. I recognized it because I hear it a lot from most of their songs.
"Please correct me if I'm wrong, but are you Miss Momoko?" I asked.
"You're too polite. Just call me Momo."
"OK. You were funny when you were in Music Fighter. I'm sorry you lost to Ms. Aoki"
"Ha ha.Thanks. Ms. Aoki's not normal, I didn't have a chance." From her voice I can tell than that she's very competitive.
"Please don't call me Ma'am too." It was a different voice again, but it was very enthusiastic.
"Let me guess, you're Miss Chinami, right?"
"I guess 'Miss' would be fine. Funny. You called Shimi 'Ma'am' ha ha ha."
"I think it's cute." I can hear the captain reacting in the background.
"Hi." It was another voice again. Those were her only words but I could feel that she was shy and sophisticated. Also, I recognized the voice because like Momo, I can hear it
from ther songs a lot too.
"Natsuyaki?" I said.
"You're good. You can guess by just hearing our voices. Nice to meet you." I always thought that she was one of the serious and bratty members but she's just like us, still a kid. Her laughter says so.
"I guess you also know who I am then?" Again it was a different voice. It wasn't Kumai's and it wasn't Sugaya's.
"Sudou Maasa. Right?" I didn't know much about her like the others, except that she's tall and pretty like Kumai.
"Yes. Nice to meet you too. Thanks for not calling me 'Ma'am'."
"Hello." Finally, a voice I knew.
"Kumai. How are you doing?"
"I'm fine but I'm tired because of our practice. What about you? What are you doing?"
"Nothing." I said.
She lowered her voice.
"You made Sugaya fall for you by doing nothing and right now you're still doing nothing. Don't you realize how lucky you are? Don't you have a romantic side in you?" She said though I wasn't sure if she was serious.
I was silent for a few seconds. I got nervous for I'm afraid that I didn't have the answer to her question, about having a romantic side. I read somewhere before that people get romantic when they're in love but it's not working for me. What Kumai said gave me doubts. Is this really love I have for Sugaya or something else?
"Hey, I'm just kidding. Don't take it too hard. I know there's a reason why Sugaya likes you and it's not my business to find out. Just remember, don't make her cry."
She didn't mention that thing she wrote on my notebook.
"I won't."
"Hello. What were you talking about?" It was Sugaya at last. Hearing her voice calmed me down but didn't take my doubts away.
"Nothing much. Looks like you’re having fun with you rehearsals. Have you eaten already?"
"Yes, thanks for asking. Practice was hard today. But thinking of you gives keeps me going, you know."
After hearing those words, I could feel her gently placing her hand on my cheek and looking at me directly in the eye. What she said made me speechless. No one has ever told me that in my entire life. I still had doubts about my feelings but after hearing what she said, I felt something unbelievable and indescribable. Perhaps this is what they call love. Yes. Now I'm sure it's love that I have for her.
There was dead air for 20 seconds.
"Still there?"
"I..." I love you. That's what I wanted to tell her that but I think this is not yet the time.
"Do you like flowers?" I asked.
"Why?"
"Just curious."
"Yes. Oh, we have to go now. I'll try to call you again later. Bye!"
"Do your best!" I said as she ended the call.
God, I suck at this. I checked my wallet to see if I still have money. I'm planning to buy her flowers but I wasn't sure what her favorite was so I was thinking of buying assorted flowers to make a bouquet. Anyway, it's going to be weeks before I'll see her again so I'd have a lot of time to save. I hope that by that time I'd be more confident.
Another unbelievable day. I got to talk to the members of Berryz Koubou, something impossible to do, even for hardcore fans. Guess I'm really lucky.
This is all for now. Next time I write here, it'll probably after our 'date'. Wish me luck.
====================================================
Sugaya called me earlier today and asked to drop by her house in the afternoon. I don't know what's up but she sounded happy since they're already finished their rehearsals and their album's been released. I don't know about its sales but it was probably sold out on the first day.
I haven't seen her for a long time but we talked a lot on the phone every time she was on break. Talking to her was enough to forget my longing to see her again. I also got to talk to the other members of Berryz Koubou. Momo was the most talkative of them. It seems that she never runs out of stories to tell. Captain Saki was fun to talk too also. Talking to the others gave me less time to talk to Sugaya but I didn't mind it because I enjoyed talking with them. Actually, it's a privilege talking with Berryz Koubou. Each of them had a different personality and even if some of them were older than me, I was able to connect with them.
I checked my wallet again if I had the money to buy Sugaya flowers. I have money but I don't know if it will be enough. I also didn't know what kind of flowers she liked. I guess I'll have to go with my original plan, buying a variety of flowers to make a bouquet. I know it's a lame idea but it's all I can think of. I also wrote something for her and I'm going to attach it to the bouquet when I give it to her.
It's the first time I'm going to buy flowers for someone so I really had a hard time choosing which ones to buy. Of course, roses would be among the choices. I also bought some tulips, daisies and other colorful flowers that looked nice even if I don't have any idea what they are. The lady asked if I wanted them to be arranged and I said yes. I thought that she was just gonna sort them out. I didn't know that she would put them in the vase and that it would cost me. Good thing the money I bought was enough. The flowers were a bit heavy so I had to walk to her house carefully. Good thing it was only a few blocks away.
I pressed the doorbell and she came out of the gate after a few seconds.
"T..these are for you." I said as I handed her the flowers. "It's nice to see you again."
Her face turned red as she took them from my hands.
"They're beautiful. Thank you very much! Come on, let's go inside." She said as she held my hand and led me inside their house.
My eyes were wide open as I stepped inside their house. There they were, Berryz Koubou, inside the living room. Captain Saki, Momo, Chinami, Natusyaki, Sudou and Kumai and all their eyes were on me. I was awestruck by their presence. Kinda like the intimidation I felt when I first met Suagaya and Kumai. I tried to pull myself together.
"Sugaya and Kumai told me you were cute but I didn't expect you to be this cute." Captain Saki said.
"Yes, and you're tall too. Are you sure you're just twelve?" Momo asked.
"I'm just twelve." I said.
"You don't look twelve." Natsuyaki said.
"Yes. If you were my age, I'd consider going out with you." As Chinami said that, the others looked at her and started laughing.
I bowed to them as I introduced myself. They also introduced themselves but I didn't think it was necessary. I was able to shake their hands too.
Their attention then turned to the flowers that I gave Sugaya.
"Those flowers look expensive. Where'd you get them?" Kumai asked.
"I bought them before I went here. And yes, they were quite expensive."
"There's a card attached to it." Sudou said.
"Let's read what's inside." Natsuyaki said as she handed the card to the Captain.
"Look, is that handwritten?" Momo couldn't believe it.
"Yes, that's his handwriting." Kumai answered. Now my handwriting is famous.
I saw Captain reading the card while Sudou read beside her. After a minutes , she handed the card to Sugaya.
"You should read that aloud, so that they can also here." Captain said.
Sugaya glanced at it first then looked at me. Then she started reading it.
"Your smile brightens me up all day.
Your laughter takes all my worries away
Your eyes are like the stars that guide me at night
Your voice soothes my pain when I don't feel alright.
When you held my hand there was a feeling I couldn't explain.
How I wish that like that we would always remain.
I know I made you cry once and I haven't said I'm sorry
I promise not to do it again so you don't have to worry.
I'll do what I can so you'll be happy when you're with me
To hold you close when you're afraid or you're lonely
I'll make sure that you'll always be smiling
Even if you leave I'll always be here waiting.
I'm not sure if you feel the same.
But I'm sure my feelings are true.
I get lost when someone mentions your name
But I'm not afraid because love leads me back to you."
There was silence after she was finished. I know it was lame for it was my first time writing something like that. I looked at her and there was a tear rolling down her cheek. I didn't know it was that lame to make her cry.
"Thank you." She said as she walked towards me and embraced me.
Somehow it felt just like the first time she embraced me. My body still remembered how warm her body was and I could also remember how sweet her scent was. And like the first time, I didn't want to move. I wanted that moment to last forever.
"Ehem." Kumai's voice broke the silence and the moment. Coincidence? Probably but her timing's real great. "We're here to celebrate right? She said.
"You made her cry again." Chinami said. "But those were probably tears of joy so we'll forgive you this time."
"But we won't let you go easily if this happens again." Natsuyaki added.
"Did you really write that?" Momo asked. That's her third question she asked me today.
"You have to give him credit though. That was nice." Captain Saki said. I wanted to thank her for being on my side.
"Do you two want to be alone for a while?" Sudou asked.
"No, there's no need for that." Sugaya answered her.
I wiped the tear from Sugaya's cheek and she smiled as she let go of me.
I looked at her and I can feel the happiness she felt inside. I was happy too because I was able to make her feel that way.
We spent the whole afternoon eating and exchanging stories. Chinami didn't run out of jokes and Momo was a lot more talkative in person. It's a good thing that she stopped asking me questions though. Sudou and Captain were funny as well while Natsuyaki who looked very serious, tried her best to control her laughter.Laughing with them was something I didn't expect to do. I thought that I was going to spend the afternoon with Sugaya but this was an enjoyable experience as well. I wasn't just happy for Sugaya but for their whole group. They worked hard and the results of their work were better than expected.
Of course the day had to end. They gave their mobile phone numbers to me and I did the same. I had to make up codenames for them so that anyone who would check out my phone wouldn't know that I had connections to them. Captain,Squeaky,Takai,Genki and Onbin. Only Kumai and Sugaya's names remained the same.
I walked home tonight, under the light of the stars. Thankful for what happenned today.
Ever since I met Sugaya, good things have started coming my way. I don't know who to thank. Maybe I'm just lucky.
-
This was good.
Kinda leaves me wanting to know if the romantic feelings are mutual. Planning a Risako-POV sequel anytime soon?
EDITVS MAXIMVS : I think your non-pervy fics are good, too. Do continue :)
-
Awwww! This is so sweet and adorable! The part where the stupid old man took his ticket almost made me cry. ^^,,
-
Wow this is really sweet. Its rare to see a Berryz themed fic, not to mention a good one. I thought it was gonna end with them not talking ever again. Luckily it was all good in the end. Hope there's a sequel :)
-
Thanks for reading everyone! Anyways, a new entry is up. :)
-
Sweet, you took up my suggestion. Great work.
It's not all flowery with big words, and i think that's good, especially since this was supposed to be written by a 12 year old. I like your general writing style too, simple but sophisticated.
-
Its a good idea to weave other members in. Probably you will have Kumai in a bigger role soon? Can't wait to read more. This will be like many stories in a huge story :D
-
That was very good, in a bitter-sweet way. I actually think it is complete without Risako's POV. The character and emergent intentions of the male lead are the key here. So what if he was pickpocketed, so what if Risako misunderstood him and hung up on him, so what if she rejects his calls - life sucks, but the true test of character isn't what happens to you, but how you respond to what happens to you.
I would have appreciated a bit more reflection on that character, beyond your one paragraph (describing taking notes for her, listening to her CD, etc.). This character is going through some long dark nights of the soul here; he's pretty young and this will probably affect him for life. How is it affecting him? Is it self-pity? Or anger? Is he holding out for her? Does he forsake love? How is he making sense of what has happened to him? With these questions of clarified, Risako's POV section will take on more meaning, and the following episodes (with a potential reconciliation?) will be much more interesting.
Keep it up! I'm interested in reading the next episodes.
-
Thanks a lot for your comments, Chera! I'll try my best in developing the male lead's personality. I think it'll be a challenge though coz kid's his age are usually unstable when they are in this stage. Anyways, I'm a big fan of your Hyper Digital Mosaic fic. I was wondering when you'd continue that. :D
-
"If Sugaya doesn't take good care of you, I just might take you away from her."
Can't imagine Yurina saying that. She seems like such a sweet girl. But you know what they say... looks can be deceiving :-P
A Kumai-Sugaya battle. How very interesting. :D
-
You wrote the telephone conversation part very well.
You managed to capture every member's personality exactly. *thumbs up*
Hoping to read more Momo stuff :-P
-
This is so cute. I LOVE it!
-
Updated on 1st post. Ola! :)
-
Is it just me or is Kumai up to something?
Is her place in our young hero's heart pretty substantial too as her name isn't changed in his cell? Only time will tell....
I sound like a CM haha. But really nice writing as always :D
-
awesome as always!! woot!! HURRAH!!
-
======================================================
I went to a local bookstore earlier to buy one of the manga I was currently following. I asked the manager if they still had that title. He said that I had to hurry to the shelf for there was only one copy left. Someone bought one of them earlier today and the next batch will come after a week. I ran towards the shelf he pointed but as soon as I placed my hand on it, there was another hand that also grabbed it. I looked at the owner and she looked at me too. She had some kind of a crooked smile but it was quite charming, nonetheless. The clothes she wore looked expensive, like the ones Kumai and the other Berryz wore.
"Can I have it?" She asked me. "Please?"
I hesitated for I really wanted to get that issue but I let go of it.
"Sure." I said.
"Thanks." She said. I turned away to head back home but she grabbed my hand.
"I know the next copies will come a few weeks from now. I'll make it up to you. I'll treat you. Please don't refuse."
"You really don't have to." I said.
"I insist. By the way, I'm Megumi. Murakami Megumi." She said.
A loud bell rang in my head when she told me her name. I know it sounded familiar but I just couldn't remember where I heard it. She dragged me to the counter so that I couldn't leave while she paid for the manga.
We went to a cake shop. I didn't want to order anything so she was the one who ordered for me. She ordered a slice of cake that I didn't know what it was called but when I saw the price, it was enough to empty my wallet. We sat on a small round table. We didn't talk at all. I looked at her while she skimmed through the pages of the manga that should have been mine. She was cute while she was reading it. Then she noticed me looking at her. She also noticed that I haven't touched the cake yet.
"Don't be shy, that's for you." She said. "Don't worry, I won't tell you what happened in this issue."
"Okay." I said and I started slowly eating the cake. The first bite was sweet and it left a lasting taste in my mouth. I also remembered imagining if Sugaya's kiss would taste something like this. But her kiss would probably be sweeter.
"Oh Sugaya-chan! Why don't you join us!" I looked behind me, hoping what I just heard her say was right.
Yes. It was Sugaya. She looked at me but didn't say anything. She sat down with us.
They talked for a while, like they've known each other for a long time. Again, the bell in my head rang. Of course. Murakami Megumi is part of Hello!Project Kids! How could I have missed that?
I didn't want to interrupt their discussion but when she saw me looking at her she'd look away or look at Megumi.
"It looks like you know each other." Megumi said.
"He's just my classmate." Sugaya answered. I'm just his classmate.
"Really? I thought he was my age. How nice. He seems real quiet but he was kind enough to let me have this manga." Megumi said as she showed it to Sugaya.
"Yes. That's true. He's always been so nice to me." Sugaya said as she looked at me. Now it was my turn too look away, embarrassed with what she just said.
"Are you sure he's just you're classmate?" Megumi asked.
Sugaya looked at me again. But she didn't answer the question.
Megumi glanced at her watch. "Oh , I have to go now. Why don't you be a gentleman and walk Sugaya-chan home?" She said as she looked at me.
"No problem." I said. I looked at Sugaya and she didn't seem to have a problem with that either.
The walk to her house was longer this time. We haven't said anything to each other yet. I wanted to talk to her about Megumi but it looks like she's not in the mood right now. I had a feeling that she was a bit jealous after seeing me with Megumi in that shop. She was carrying something in her other hand and I had no idea what it was. I tried to hold her hand as we walked, even if I think she wouldn't let me. But she held on to my hand.
We arrived at her house and we stopped for a while in front of the gate. She gave the package she was holding, smiled and kissed me in the cheek.
"Happy birthday! I'll see you in class tomorrow." Those were her words as she hurriedly went inside, not even giving me time to thank her.
Surprised by her again. I looked at the date on my phone and it was indeed my birthday.
I opened the package as soon as I got home. It was the manga I was supposed to buy earlier today, the one I let Megumi have.
I sent a message to her saying "thank you". She didn't reply but I knew she got it. I guess I'll have to wait to see her in class tomorrow.
The cake I had earlier was sweet. But what Sugaya has done to me today was a lot sweeter.
====================================================
Sugaya didn't go to class today. She probably had to attend another of their practices. As I packed my things that afternoon, I received a message from Kumai, telling me to meet her at this certain cake shop, the same shop where Megumi-chan brought me a few days back. I pass that shop when I go home so I told her that I'll be there in a few minutes.
Kumai looked real pretty when I saw her waiting for me at the shop. I don't know but I feel that it's a special day for her. She asked me to order anything I want. I told her that I wasn't really hungry so she just ordered a glass of orange juice for me.
"Sugaya didn't go to class. Did you have any rehearsals today?"
"Yeah, we had them. I wanted to wait for her but Sugaya told me to go ahead because she needed to have her measurements taken for the new outfit."
"You have a new single right? The title has 'boyfriend' in it but I'm not quite sure."
"So you finally listen to our songs."
"Not really. You're all over the news, you know." I said.
After I finished my glass of juice, Kumai asked me if we could go to the playground.
Walking alongside her gave me a different feeling. The first time I met her, I was really intimidated but she was real nice to me after that. I also couldn't forget the sound of the bells on her bracelet. Somehow that sound always reminds me how she "interrupted" us and how Sugaya reacted when she told her that she wanted to kiss me. But that's already history.
We reached the playground after a while. There weren't many children around because it was late afternoon. We sat next to each other on the swing, watching the sun as it slowly disappears from the sky.
"It's my birthday today." She said. So that's why she looked and felt different. The light from the setting sun made her more beautiful as she said that.
"Really? Happy birthday, Kumai-chan. You should have told me earlier. Sorry I don't have a gift for you."
"That's ok. But can I ask something from you?"
"What is it?" I said.
"What I said the first time I met you, about kissing you, I meant that. I'm quite envious of Sugaya because she found someone like you. I really like you. To tell you the truth, I fell in love the first time I saw you. Can you give me my first kiss? I want my first kiss to come from someone I really like. Please?"
"Is she playing me again?" I thought. I looked at her but the glimmer in her eyes told me she was serious. I wanted to answer but the words won't come out of my mouth. Yet.
"This will be only between us. I won't tell Sugaya." She added.
"I...can't. Sorry Kumai-chan. I hope you understand. You're a pretty girl and I know that there's someone out there who's for you." I tried to tell her nicely. I didn't want to hurt her. It took all the courage I had. Telling someone that you love her is hard but telling her that you don't is harder.
"You have a special place in my heart but..." She interrupted. Again.
"I understand. Sugaya's really lucky to have you. At least I spent part of my day with you.
It's getting late, I should get going." She said, with a smile but I'm sure that she's hiding what she's really felt. "You don't have to walk me home."
She was ahead of me again. I wanted to walk her home. That's the least I can do.
***
The phone was ringing when I got home. I answered it and it was Sugaya.
"How was your day?" She asked.
"It was fine, and yours?"
"The rehearsals were tiring but it was fine too. It's Kumai-chan's birthday today."
"Yes. She told me. Actually we were together just a while ago. She said that you had to stay behind because of your outfits."
"So you were really together. She told me that she asked you to kiss her. Did you do it?"
It was the second time today where I wanted to answer but the words won't come out.
"No. I didn't." I answered her finally.
"That's not what she told me."
I didn't answer back for it might complicate things. Somehow I'm really confused with the way girls think. I couldn't get angry at Kumai either. I didn't put the phone down even if I knew she wasn't there anymore...
***
It was already late but I was still up, trying to study for the next day when I received a message from Sugaya.
"I believe you."
That was her message.
And that's all I needed to know.
===================================================
I went to Sugaya's house again this afternoon for another study session. But something was different today, as we walked to their house: We didn't hold hands. She told me that she believed me when I told her that I didn't kiss Kumai but I couldn't blame her if she had any doubts. I was with Kumai that day, and I was even the one who told her that.
She told me to wait for her downstairs. She didn't do that before.
She told me that I could go up after a few minutes.
As always, she was able to understand easily the lessons that she missed when she was absent, but somehow the look in her eyes is telling me that something is preventing her to focus on what we were doing.
"Is there something wrong? I asked her.
"Yes."
5 seconds later
"I mean no." She said as she shook her head.
There is something wrong.
"I saw you on TV the other day." I said. "On Hello Pro Hour."
"Really? So what do you think? How did I do?"
"I've seen your videos but that performance was different. You were great back there."
"I was really nervous back there. You know, just talking to Goto-senpai is intimidating. You're just saying that because you know me, ne?"
"Of course not. You were really great."
"Well,thank you. That's what Goto-senpai and Matsuura-senpai told me too. They told me that it seemed like I was singing that song for someone. "She said as she looked at me.
"Were you?" I asked.
She looked at me but didn't say anything.
"You were great. Really." I've run out of complements.
That was actually the first time I saw her perform live. It's hard to compare it from how she sings from their videos. I've read and heard some comments that her live performances aren't good but I didn't think of those when I told her that she was great when singing that song.
Hajimete Kuchibiru wo Kasaneta Yoru.
Watching her sing it on TV was the first time I heard that song but it's the type of song that I will never forget.
"About what Kumai said a few days back...." She stopped me before I could finish. It seems that she didn't want to talk about it.
"You watched the show right? Wanna try drawing our portraits?" She said.
"I'm not really good at drawing." I said.
"Come on, now. I'm not good too. You saw how my sketch of Goto-senpai turned out." She said as she took out a sketchbook from her drawer. She handed it to me and told me to start drawing her.
"I thought we were going to draw each other?"
"I changed my mind. You'll be the only one who'll be drawing around here." Girls. Oh well.
I looked at her and she smiled at me. That's the first time she smiled at me today.
I'm not really an artist but it seems my hand had a mind of its own, as if it has memorized every curve, every angle and every detail of Sugaya's face.
That was the first time too that I ever tried drawing her.
I showed her to her after a few minutes.
"And you told me that you don't draw well!"
"Even I'm not sure how I came up with that. Do you like it?" I asked.
"Yes. Thank you!"
She looked at it for a long time, probably wondering how I was able to draw her like that.
"I was wondering if you could sing that song again, the one you sang on TV. You didn't draw me so you have to do something." I told her jokingly. But I really like that song. All I know it was originally sung by Matsuura Aya, and she's one of the best artists of Hello! Project.
"Sure. This is for you." She said as she stood up and started singing. The song she sang on TV wasn't the complete song but this time she sang it as a whole and it was a lot better. After the song, she asked me something I was not expecting.
"How did Kumai ask you to kiss her?" She asked. The question seemed to be off-course and I had to gather my thoughts before I answered her.
"She told me that she likes me and she wanted her first kiss to come from someone she likes."
"Hmmm. If I told you that, would you have kissed me?" I wasn't sure if she was serious.
I looked at her but I didn't say anything. I didn't know which answer she would like to hear: yes or no. Girls are really confusing.
We looked at each other, saying nothing for a couple of minutes; she was standing while I looked at her from my seat. She walked closer to me. Her eyes told me to stand up and walk closer to her. That was what my heart was telling me too. We were on the same spot where we almost kissed each other before. That was a long time ago, on the day I first stepped inside her room, but I can still see it clearly in my mind.
"Kiss me." She said as she closed her eyes. I always thought that she'd ask me to it in the manner Kumai asked me or probably in a more discrete way than this but what can I do, she always surprises me.
Yes, this scene has happened before and it was interrupted. I felt that this time, it would be different. Today has been something else, but I didn't know that it would lead to this.
I placed my hand on her cheek, the other one on her shoulder and leaned closer. I'm not sure how long we stood next to each other. I was afraid to hear a knock on the door, because it was the one that broke the spell for us the first time.
I closed my eyes and kissed her on the lips. I kissed Sugaya Risako. Finally. And yes, her lips were sweet.
I don't know how long our lips touched. I held her hands and opened my eyes as we separated. She slowly opened her eyes, she wore a smile I rarely see from her.
"That was my first kiss. And it was from someone I like." She said.
"Me too." That was all I can say. I don't know if my face turned red like hers.
I checked my watch and it was a bit late. I looked at her and she just nodded.
"I guess I'll see you in class tomorrow then." She said.
"Of course."
She led me outside the gate and said our last goodbyes for the day.
As I walked home, I could still feel her soft lips, while hearing her singing that song.
We finally kissed.
I will never forget this day. And I will never forget this song.
Hajimete Kuchibiru wo Kasaneta Yoru…
-
awww how cute kekekeke keep em coming!!
-
Megumi?? :doh:
Gosh the people in ya fic just gets more and more interesting. Hopefully Risako doesn't get too pissed. Our hero still loves her best :D
-
WOW!!!!! What a unique style of writing!!! This genre has impressed me so much that I suppose it has hooked me from the reality :-)
It is really fun and a pleasure reading such texts as this one..so continue writing lad whoever you are and I'll await for the next episode of your young hero's saga :-) :D
Thanks;;;;;for this nice story...:-) Keep it up!!!!!
-
Updated on page 2. :)
-
WOOT!! you finally updated!! WAHAhAH!! i love your stories wordsworth!! they are so geniunely believable :) arggh.. stupid kumai.. tryna to break them up :( but then again.. i wouldnt know who to choose either.. hehe nice one! *thumbs up*
-
Finally read the fanfic so far and I'm impressed. I like this story, keep going!:)
-
Updated again on page 2. Had to do it first before going back to the 'other' fanfic area :)
-
wasn't a Berryz fan before, but now that fanfic made me one, thanks wordsworth!
-
First, I wanna thank the writer of this fanfic for sharing and exposing with us his creativity in writing.
I guess all of us here really like the story only differing with the degrees of appreciation. It is with this difference on the degrees of appreciation that we do have different perspectives toward the text and so do I on it.
I wanna start with the theme of the story which is quite obvious and undeniable to anyone of us for it talks no other than but "love" between young people (of course involving our fave H!P, Berryz Koubou). I think the style of introducing the story, though only a few do this type, which is in a diary-like form is quite of an archetype. An archetype to the extent that it follows the common way of thinking of the readers towards the text itself with regards to the possible events that will happen as the story goes. Since it is something familiar to us, it is possible to predict and to a certain extent, to assume what will happen next as well as the stand of each of the characters and the motions that they might exploit. The diary-like form and the theme on "love" are appealing to our very personal senses that these make us to conclude in a manner that is similar with reality, the usual events that do happen in ourselves which we consider as the truth itself. It is not surprising if someone, probably one of us here, would say that this is very romantic and fantastic with his or her cheeks in pale :D.
The initial text as a whole (I am taking only the first parts, partially since the storyline has not yet been finished) is direct to its theme with a strong impact of appealing to our very senses due to the complicating text structure and organisation of the motions of the characters in every scenes. But considering that it is composed of archetypes, or the text itself could be considered as an archetype, I suppose that it does follow the trend of the traditional "lovers' cradle" stories or the cliche romantic "hugs and kisses" narratives which makes it quite a favourite and long-lasting for the readers of this age.
I am typing this to suggest to the writer himself to make more strands of complexity in the story, though the structure goes fine, it would be more lasting and to a certain extent of a "new wave" if it will somehow turn away from the usual flow of a love story. It could be a favourite as of now but its characters (the Berryz Koubou) themselves would be spoiled in this fanfic if the further complexities would not be established (so don't just focus on Yurina and Risako, think of a possible link between the others). Isn't it a good idea to add the family backgrounds of the characters involved? Remember that these are of minor ages and it might sound "utopian" to project in the story the success or continuation of love between two persons under parental custody. Consider the reality of the parental role on them before shifting to the other supposedly event to come in a love story.
That is all. Thanks for this opportunity to suggest. I hope you will understand (to the writer ) :D :)
-
i think im going to thank you wordsworth.
first, because you made a awsome job here.
second, because you really did a great job...oh wait..i've already said it...
third, after reading a lot of love between h!p member, i was surprisingly happy to read somthing else, and espacially with some berryz.
fourth, i really like the diary writting, particularly when we get to read two views from the same story.
fifth, you are going to save my wallet, i won't need to buy new novels to read great stories.
sixth, please don't stop writing, and keep on posting
at first i didnt get it was a boy...so when i read "She told me to be at least a meter away from her when we walked, for she didn't want to give people some ideas. ", i didnt understand ans said "why that ?"...then it came "You're the first boy in my room." and i went Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah....
but the thing is, you said it in the first line of your story "I always thought that diaries were for girls but something inside me that I had to put this in writing"...after reading h!p member love i guess i forgot boys do still exist lol...
anyway i'll say it again, great job !!! keep on posting please !
-
I'm not sure where I've heard it before but they say that love is like a holding a double-edged blade.
Either way you try to hold it, you will get cut.
The more you tighten your grasp, the deeper the wound will get.
Letting go will make the blood gush out faster.
The pain might stop but the scar it leaves behind will be always there...
...to remind you of your foolishness.
Not all love stories have happy endings. Some end in bitterness. Some end in remorse. Some end in tragedy.
That's what I'm trying to avoid. And that's probably the reason why love has been avoiding me as well.
I will never fall in love. That's what I've been telling myself.
I used to like boys, but now I don't. Don't ask me why.
But that soon changed when I met him.
Him.
Sugaya's classmate.
In one of our concerts, Sugaya was a bit more excited and I couldn't forget that smile on her face when she said that someone special was going to watch her that night. But after she found out that the one she was expecting wasn't around, she looked like she didn't want to perform anymore. The smile she wore earlier that night vanished in a span of a few minutes. I took pity on her but I knew that she was about to cry that night. Tears were about to fall but she did her best to smile through out the performance. I didn't hate the person that made her that way but her situation just made me hate the feeling they call love more.
But amazingly, a few days later, Sugaya seemed different. She was more cheerful than before. Her actions were a bit unusual too. She kept asking us things like if guys would like these kinds of dresses or will guys like this kind of hairstyle. I asked her why the sudden change. She simply smiled back at me without uttering a single word. Her smile was different too. My curiosity told me that I had to know what happened to her.
In one of our rehearsals, we borrowed Sugaya's phone and called the last number she dialed. To our surprise, it was a boy on the other line. To my surprise he knew who I was just by my voice. I was the first to speak but his voice was faster to get into me. His voice sounded nice, probably enough to send shivers to any other girl. It gave me a familiar feeling that I’m sure I felt before. I think I actually blushed when he said my name.
"Is this some kind of sign? Can this be love?" I asked myself. While they were busy teasing Sugaya, I was busy wondering what was that I just felt.
We all got to talk to him and he reminded me that it was actually fun to talk with boys. I talk to some of my classmates but not in this manner. Perhaps he doesn't know that we're idols. But that's impossible. I looked at Sugaya when they talked to each other. Though she was whispering, I could hear what they were talking about. Now I know the reason why she changed...
Sugaya invited us to their place one day, after our mini album was released.
I think I fell in love the first time I saw him...
As he introduced himself, I kept asking myself if he was really the one we were talking to on the phone. He looked like a normal boy, nothing seems to be special about him. But I was wrong. There was something in him, possibly the same thing that Sugaya saw that made her fall for him. He has looks, heck he can even be part of Johnny's if he wanted to but I don't think he's into that. His voice sounded better in person and it wasn't just shivers it sent me. It also doesn't look like I'm a bit older than him. I almost didn't want to let go when he shook my hand. I couldn't take my eyes off him. He was tall, almost the same height as Kumai. I had to look up to meet him eye to eye. I couldn't explain it but I kinda like that feeling.
When Sugaya read the card he wrote for her, how I wish those words were meant for me. When they hugged each other after that, I tried to imagine the warmth of his embrace if I were in Sugaya's place.
I'm happy for her. I'm happy for them. But I feel jealous.
That's one of the reasons why I don't want to fall in love. The hearts of the boys I fall for already belong to someone else.
I like him but I know they like each other. That I'm sure of.
Kumai told me before that she asked him if he already kissed Sugaya. She said no.
Maybe I still have the chance to steal him away from her. But I won't.
This is another reason why I don't fall in love. I'm afraid to hurt others, especially someone close to me.
Sugaya is my friend. I don't want to hurt her and betray our friendship. Also, I don't want to see her the way she looked that concert night: Miserable.
But every time I look at myself in the mirror, I look a lot worse than Sugaya that night.
Perhaps I should give love a chance. Even once.
I wrote this because something just came up earlier. I received a message from him, asking me if I could go out with him this weekend.
I know, I know. This message was really supposed to be for Sugaya. I don't know how it ended up in my phone. But, just for the sake of it, I said yes anyway.
I'm not sure if he will show up but if he does, I'm going to make the most out of it.
-
oh my god wordsworth...
i feel so sad and so ...can't describe...i just wonder why your writting touches me so much lol...
im so happy you post another chapter. i was really waiting for it.
I used to like boys, but now I don't. Don't ask me why.
But that soon changed when I met him.
Him.
Sugaya's classmate.
lol...my first thought was : hey what kind of guy is that lol how come all girls from berryz fall for him :evil:
then i remember the other chapters..ok...he is a nice guy...but "wth" XD
In one of our concerts, Sugaya was a bit more excited and I couldn't forget that smile on her face when she said that someone special was going to watch her that night.
i almost thought Captain was in love with Risako by the way she talks about her...
I think I actually blushed when he said my name.
:D so cute...
"Is this some kind of sign? Can this be love?" I asked myself. While they were busy teasing Sugaya, I was busy wondering what that I just felt.
i just LOL i that one XD....sorry...
I think I fell in love the first time I saw him...
what the...XD
It also doesn't look like I'm a bit older than him.
of course...you are so tiny...:D
That's one of the reasons why I don't want to fall in love. The hearts of the boys I fall for already belong to someone else.
Maybe I still have the chance to steal him away from her. But I won't.
This is another reason why I don't fall in love. I'm afraid to hurt others, especially someone close to me.
even if this is a fiction, i have to say... i love this girl XD
anyway, that was another great chapter. i think im going to print it.
i really like your work :)
so pliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiz keep writting !
-
ah, so it is Captain? At first I thought it was Momoko but then I had to read back. It's so cute. Gonna update this on JPM too?
-
I have a problem. A BIG PROBLEM.
Finally, I had the courage to ask Sugaya out on a date.
I was going to send a message to her earlier today, asking her if she could go out with me on the weekend.
I sent it to the wrong person.
I sent it to...
... Captain Shimi.
That's just part of the problem.
The other is that SHE SAID SHE'D GO OUT WITH ME!!!
It's not that I don't like her. I like her a lot actually. She's cute and she's funny. Also, she's one the friendliest in their group. Did I already say that she's cute? I'm not afraid to be seen with her. We could be mistaken as classmates.She doesn't look older than me anyway. Aside from that, I could even look like an older brother to her. But I'm kind of intimidated by her title.
Captain. The title itself implies authority and respect. She wouldn't be the captain if she didn't have the qualities of a leader.
I know it would be rude if I told her that that message was meant for Sugaya and not for her but it would be ruder if I kept her hopes high by saying yes then not show up. I'm not sure if I should tell Sugaya about this right away because it's a nice chance too. Maybe Captain can tell me more about Sugaya. I could ask her what other things Sugaya is interested in.Maybe she'll help me. Maybe she won't. But that's ok.
The other girls, and probably the fans too,tease her because of her height but I think it's one of the factors why she's so likable, aside from her bubbly personality. I've seen her in their videos and though she doesn't get to sing a lot of lines, she makes up for it with her dancing. Also, she's not really that small when I met them. She's almost as tall as Momo-chan.
So my first date isn't going to be with Sugaya.
I wonder what she'll say if she finds out about this. But I do intend to tell her eventually.
Oh well. I guess I have to prepare myself for the weekend. Hope everything will turn out fine.
-
OMG...totally unexpected XD XD XD
i first thought he sent the msg to her because, as you wrote it "Maybe Captain can tell me more about Sugaya. I could ask her what other things Sugaya is interested in.Maybe she'll help me."
but That...haha very interesting :D
also i didn't get why he sent to Captain instead of Sugaya, as C and S are so far apart in the alphabet, he could eventually mess up with Squeaky...or maybe he wrote Shimi-Captain or something with a S...
oh wait...he is japanese XD
my bad :evil: :evil: :evil:
love your chapter, as always, keep going :D
-
I arrived thirty minutes earlier on the place where we were supposed to meet. There were a lot of people but it wouldn't be hard to recognize her. The question is would she be able to recognize me? Today, I had to wear my eyeglasses the first time, doctor's orders. Forgetting my phone at home too isn't any help at all too.
It feels like something is purposely trying to make this date not work out.
I sat on one of the benches, checking my watch from time to time, wondering if she was actually going to show up. To keep myself busy, I kept on imagining what clothes she would be wearing. I think she's too girly to wear jeans and it's impossible for her to wear a skirt just for this. The only sure thing I'm sure is that she's going to wear something expensive and stylish, just like the one she wore when I met them.
The time came but she still wasn't around. I decided to wait for fifteen more minutes.
Fifteen minutes over and still no sign of her. I have a feeling I was stood up.
Maybe something came up. Perhaps they have another rehearsal. I was about to go when someone tapped me at the back.
"What's with the glasses?" She asked. It was the Captain.
"I had my eyes checked and now I have to wear them. It's a temporary thing though. Don't tell me there's something wrong with your eyes too." I asked her for she was also wearing a pair of glasses, along with a red cap with a reversed letter 'R' on it. She wore a hooded denim jacket over her light blue blouse. To match the jacket were knee-length khaki pants. Or shorts. Whatever. Nevermind.
Definitely not what I was expecting but she looked good in it anyway.
"I have to wear a disguises so I won't get much attention." She said.
"Are those Adidas shoes? Cool! I always wanted one of those." Referring to the yellow rubber shoes she wore.
"Yep. Thanks!" She answered. "So, what do you want to do?"
"Let's go see a movie." I said.
"That's fine. So I can avoid getting seen." She said as she looked around.
We checked which movie we could watch.
"Hey, let's watch that one!" She said as she pointed to Rabu Kon. It says that it was based from a manga but I haven't heard about it before.
"OK." I said. I checked the people who were going to watch it as I lined up to pay for the tickets. Most of them looked like they were couples, holding hands as they went inside. I looked at Captain and it seems she knew all about it.
Slick.
"Do you want any snacks?" I asked.
"Popcorn would be fine." She said. "We're gonna eat afterwards, right?"
"Right?" Did I actually agree to what she just said? I guess I did. Good thing I was prepared.
As we entered the theater, we noticed that we were the only one who weren't holding hands. Some of the other girls' hands were even wrapped around their companions arms as they went in. She looked at me and said "Let's pretend." She grabbed my hand as she said that, not giving me a chance to answer if I was willing to do it.
I think I'm going to learn a lot from her, stuff I can use when go out with Sugaya next time.
Wanna know what happened inside? Check back later. I have to sleep now. Night!
-
oo cliff hanger! i cant wait till you post the next part!!
-
yeah!, hopefully we won't have to wait long. I love this story!:)
-
Wanna know what happened inside? Check back later. I have to sleep now. Night!
i'm still wondering who is it from XD
if it's the boy :
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa ! how can he sleep before writing what happened ! :evil: :evil: :evil:
if it's you :
what a teaser you are ! :D great ending
seems like he feels comfortable with Captain ^^
-
Choosing which clothes to wear almost took me forever but I made sure that I was going to make it on time. I was almost late but I got there before the time he set. I just had a hard time looking for him. He never told me that he was gonna wear glasses and he wasn't answering my calls or messages. Good thing he stood up from where he was sitting. I was able to catch him after that. It's amazing because he easily saw through my disguise. But I think he knew it was me because he was tired of waiting.
I asked him what he wanted to do and he said that we go see a movie. Good choice. I really had no time to go to a movie theater because of our tight schedule. We checked which movies were available.
Rabu Kon or "Lovely Complex".
The title was a complete give away. It's something about love and stuff. I don't care if it's based from a manga, or even if Teppei-san is in it. I just want to watch it. I noticed that the girls who were going to watch it had their boyfriends with them.
Perfect.
He asked if I wanted anything. I said popcorn would be fine. I said that we were gonna eat after the movie as a joke, to check how he would react. The look in his face was funny when he said yes. I still can't take it out of my mind. I wonder how he would react if I tell him that I was just kidding. I'll just have to find out after the movie.
I grabbed his hand as we entered, telling him that we should pretend. I didn't ask him if he wanted to because he would probably gonna say no. Plus if I asked him, he would feel uncomfortable so I took him by surprise, which I think made him feel more uncomfortable.
We had nice seats. The theater wasn't full so there were a bunch of empty seats beside ours. In fact, only three occupied our row: me, him and the bucket of popcorn.
The movie was about a girl and her classmate. They get along fine and the girl starts to develop feelings for him. The only problem is she's a lot taller than him. Sounds familiar? Teppei-san and Ema-san were quite good. My full attention was on the movie until he started tapping my shoulder. I kept ignoring him until he said something that I couldn't disregard.
"Umm. Your hand." He said as he pointed downwards.
I followed the direction of his finger. The only source of light inside the dark movie theater was the light coming from the projector but even without it, it was clear where my hand was: on his lap. I removed it as quickly as I could and looked away from him. It was quite embarrassing. For a moment I felt like Aoki-san when we were guests at Music Fighter. And I don't know if it's true, about boys liking to be touched on the lap but...
Nyaaaa~!!!!
I was so confused! I really didn't know how it ended in his lap. I've never been so embarrassed my whole life.
"Why didn't you tell me earlier!? How long was it there?" I asked. Now I couldn't even look at him straight in the eye.
"How should I know? They're your hands." He said. "You don't have to act innocent. My lap was nice, wasn't it? Good thing you didn't decide to put it in other places."
I nudged him lightly on his shoulder though I know he was just kidding. He just shook his head and smiled back.
After what happened, I couldn't focus on watching the movie anymore. I kept on checking my hand. There was even a time where I put my hand on the bucket of popcorn so I'd be sure where it was.
I looked at him at it seems that he's enjoying the movie as well. But I guess he would have enjoyed it more if it was Sugaya beside him. Now I feel a bit guilty.
I could have just told Sugaya about this so she would have been the one who's with him watching the movie but I didn't. I wonder if he told Sugaya about this. Well, he probably hasn't. Yet.
When the movie finished, we waited until everybody else got out.
"So, where do you want to eat?" He asked as we walked outside.
"Nah, I was just kidding earlier." I answered. I looked at my watch. I wasn't really late but I wanted to go home. I think I've done enough damage to his day. "I should get going. See you around then."
I bowed, turned back and slowly walked away from him. A few meters from where I was standing earlier, I looked backed and he was still there. I shouted "Don't tell anyone else about my hand!" then I ran as fast as I could and vanished into the crowd. I ran until I couldn't feel his eyes behind my back anymore. I could feel a tear run down my cheek as I ran.
As I walked home, I couldn't forgive myself for my selfishness. I admit. I like him. But the entire time I was with him, I could feel his loneliness, his longing for his loved one. I know it was painful for him but it was twice as painful for me because I was responsible for making him that way. Also, now I seem to have forgotten how he looked when I told him that we were gonna eat after the movie.
When I arrived home, that was the only time I remembered that I forgot to thank him for taking me out.
I composed a text message for him, thanking him for his time and trouble. Done. Sending message...
I'm going to sleep now. But before that, and I had to check one last time if I was able to send it to him...
Oops.
Now it was my turn to send it to the wrong person.
-
Oh my god Wordsworth !
you are so great !...
i felt exicting reading this one XD
i kept thinking "what the hell are you doing Captain !"
I noticed that the girls who were going to watch it had their boyfriends with them.
Perfect.
Perfect??? wth :o
I grabbed his hand as we entered, telling him that we should pretend[...]I took him by surprise, which I think made him feel more uncomfortable..
:D
In fact, only three occupied our row: me, him and the bucket of popcorn..
XD
I kept ignoring him until he said something that I couldn't disregard.
"Umm. Your hand." He said as he pointed downwards.
[...]it was clear where my hand was: on his lap. .
i don't know what to think about that one XD
Nyaaaa~!!!! .
:ROTFLMAO:
I really didn't know how it ended in his lap..
same question nhere XD
"How should I know? They're your hands." He said. "You don't have to act innocent. My lap was nice, wasn't it? Good thing you didn't decide to put it in other places.".
XD XD XD XD XD *dies*
I guess he would have enjoyed it more if it was Sugaya beside him. Now I feel a bit guilty..
aaaa...Captain, Captain...
"Don't tell anyone else about my hand!" .
you are going to be in trouble :D
Oops.
Now it was my turn to send it to the wrong person.
in big big trouble XD
i really enjoyed reading that. really. it was kinda fast, maybe that's why i felt exicting...anyway great job ! you made my day Wordsworth !
-
same here, keep it up! don't make us wait long!
-
omg omg cant wait to see who she send it too!!
-
I had the same feeling as ChrNo when I was reading. Wth does every Berryz girl like him :evil: :lol:
I composed a text message for him, thanking him for his time and trouble. Done. Sending message...
I'm going to sleep now. But before that, and I had to check one last time if I was able to send it to him...
Oops.
Now it was my turn to send it to the wrong person.
At first I thought she probably sent it to Risako. Then again, it would be much more fun if it was to another girl. Lets see, who's left? Momo, Maasa, Chinami, Miya? Or is it a C-ute girl?
I NEED TO KNOW!!!!!!!!! XD
-
it would be much more fun if it was to another girl.
i second that...
COME ONE Wordsworth ....
WE NEED TO KNOW !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!XD
-
"Thanks for taking me out today. I had a lot of fun. I know this won't happen again anytime soon. She's really lucky to have someone like you. If only I met you earlier."
There was no mistake. This was from Shimi-chan's number. Now why would she send me something like this? Could it be she's already seeing someone?
Suddenly I feel insecure.
Sugaya-chan has that cute classmate of hers and Kumai-chan told me that she's trying to get the attention of a real hot guy and now Shimi-chan's sending me a message that's intended for a guy, a guy who seems to already have a girlfriend.
What is going on here?
How can they do that? How can they be so comfortable with boys?
They were really amazing when we were in Music Fighter, admitting that they can tell a guy that they like them. I've always believed that it was supposed to be the guy to tell that to the girl, not the other way around.
Daisuki.
A lot of boys, yes a lot of boys, told me that before but I could never imagine myself telling that to a guy. Unless of course I really, really, really like him but I've never met a boy that I actually like to the point where I'll tell him that I like him.
Could it be because my standards are too high?
I'm not looking for too much in a guy. According to one of the psychology tests from my classmates,
I like guys who are smart, because I can learn a lot of new things from them; funny, because they can light me up when I'm sad; honest, so I'm sure that I won't get hurt; understanding, someone who knows what I'm going through; tall, because it gives me a sense of security and of course, cute.
That's not too much, right? But I've never met anyone like that before, well, except him.
Him.
Sugaya's classmate.
Speaking of Sugaya-chan's classmate, I'm a bit surprised how she was able to catch a hottie like him. Don't get me wrong. Sugaya-chan's charming and pretty but she's also very, very shy. What could that guy have done to make Sugaya-chan like him that much.
Before we met him, I asked Sugaya-chan if he gave her something or do anything special for her. She said that he didn't give or do anything, except teach her the lessons that she missed.
"Not even letters or gifts? Even flowers?" I said. "Impossible!"
"Those flowers he gave me the day you met him, that was the first and only gift he ever gave me." Sugaya-chan said as she smiled at me. Something in her smile told me that the relationship they have was that more than of classmates. I know that her locker also gets filled with letters everyday but not even one of those came from him. Unbelievable but true. That poem he wrote for her was really something. If I ever get something like that, I'd tell the guy that I'd marry him on the spot!
Just kidding. But that was really, really nice though I still couldn't believe he was the one who wrote that.
I'm happy for Sugaya-chan because she seems to be more inspired and lively nowadays and it's probably because of her classmate.
I also asked Kumai-chan what she did to get the attention of the guy she was talking about.
"I asked him questions like kissing and stuff boys and girls do. That way, if he's not slow, he might get a hint that I like him." she told me.
"So, what happened?"
"He said we can be friends, but up to that point only."
"So he dumped you?"
"In a way, yes. But because of that, I think I like him more." Just as I expected. Her style is too aggressive and I don't think guys like girls who take the initiative. But there was a sly smile on her face as she said that. "Did I already tell you that I was trying to be the third party? Poor guy. Knowing Kumai-chan, she wouldn't give up that easily. She'd probably do whatever it takes to get what she wants.
Kumai-chan and Shimi-chan look like their in the same situation but Shimi-chan would rather let go than hurt others. That's the way she loves and I admire her for that. She always thinks of others before herself. Don't worry Shimi-chan, I won't tell this to anyone. I know you'll find someone someday, eventually.
I'm not sure if I can do what they are doing. Maybe my interest in boys will come later. Right now I have to focus on my career.
But to tell you the truth, there's actually someone in my class that I do fancy. I tried so many times to catch his attention but he seems to be interested in other things like sports. He surprised me the other day when he approached me during lunch time and by telling me that our new single was nice. He told me that his cousin, who's also the classmate of another Berryz Koubou, got him hooked to Hello! Project. He said that they're going watch our next concert. I thanked him and told him that I'll be on the next Hello Pro Hour.
"Ganbatte!"
That's what he told me as he walked back to his seat. That's the first time a guy, aside from my dad or Tsunku-san, said that to me.
And it meant a lot.
He didn't say anything else but I know he will be watching me so I have to do my best.
Time to practice for my song in Hello Pro Hour...
-
Time to practice for my song in Hello Pro Hour...
Is it Momo? Huh is it?
You left me hanging!! :evil: Please come back and post the next chapter wordsworth *begs* XD
According to Sherlock here. This is from Momo's POV and the guy she fancies is the hero's cousin?
-
hehehe...
i thought "fewww...at least one berryz who doesn't love him" heh...
but then "who is it !?"
at first i thought about Miyabi...but..
1st clue : not one of them who said she would confess her love for the guy she likes...so not Miyabi...
2nd clue : next to go the hello pro hour...i thought it would have been Miya 'cause she was the one after Risako...
3rd : "the psychology tests"...so momoko came to my mind...
Mysterious chapter hehe,
mysterious ----> surprises---->wanna read more---> love your job Wordsworth ! keep coming :D
looks like i have to find those berryz OPV huh...
-
hehehe...
Mysterious chapter hehe,
mysterious ----> surprises---->wanna read more---> love your job Wordsworth ! keep coming :D
Yup so much mystery it just kills me :P
looks like i have to find those berryz OPV huh...
Ok I'm probably asking a stupid question here but what OPVs? :confused:
-
Ok I'm probably asking a stupid question here but what OPVs? :confused:
i don't think it's a stupid question...'cause now you confused me XD
you said...
]According to Sherlock here. This is from Momo's POV
and Wordsworth wrote
This is from Risako's POV.
So i though OPV and POV were the same thing...which stand for Original Promotional Video, video made by Fan...
are we talking about the same thing, lil_hamz ?:o
-
So i though OPV and POV were the same thing...which stand for Original Promotional Video, video made by Fan...
are we talking about the same thing, lil_hamz ?:o
OPV = original promo video like you said but POV = point of view.
I meant the latest chapter was written in Momo's point of view. Sorry if my words got you confused :P
-
Aaaah...thanks for clarifing all that lil_hamz :D
when i looked on google, what POV and OPV stand for, i found "point of view" and "other people's views"...i really didn't get what was the connection about OPV fan vids...'cause when i read Wordsworth first post, where he wrote "This is from Risako's POV." i thought he meant OPV...:evil:
now... reading it again i can understand what he meant by "Man, it's hard writing from a girl's POV." :P
now, i should go to hide :kickass:
-
looks like our hero's got his hands full:D
-
I was shopping the other day when I saw a guy who looked almost exactly like Sugaya-chan's classmate, only he was wearing glasses. The glasses made him look cuter though. We actually bumped each other but I guess the thick shades I was wearing that time really did the trick. I dropped some of the shopping bags I was carrying and to my surprise, he started to help me pick them up instead of just leaving me behind, like what other guys would do.
"Sorry. I didn't see you." he said as he helped me put some of the stuff back in the bags. He stopped suddenly when he saw what some of the stuff were actually, some of my "personal stuff".
OK they were some undergarments, happy now? He looked at me then looked at what he was holding a couple of times.
"That's fine. It's me who should apologize. I was looking at something else." I said as I grabbed them away from him. I don't know if my shades were able to hide my red face but I guess he was just as embarrassed as me at that moment.
We stood up and he handed me the shopping bag.
"Sorry again. I have to go now." He said as he bowed and sped off.
"Wait....Can I get your name?" I was only able to say that when he was already out of my sight.
I looked down at where he stood earlier and saw that there was a shiny, silver bracelet. I picked it up and looked at it for a while. There were some hearts and stars attached that dangle once you put it on your wrist. It was almost like Kumai-chan's bracelet, except the bells weren't there. Also, there was a name engraved on it but I didn't bother to read it that time because I felt that some of the people in the crowd started seeing through my disguise so I had to get going. I don't know if I'll be able to see him again, so I can return it to him. I guess I'll keep it for the meantime.
A few questions kept running on my mind on the train back home.
If he knew who I really was, would he still have helped me? He probably would. He looked and felt like he was a gentleman. What more if he knew that I was an idol. His intentions were sincere and I know that he would have helped anyone in the same situation.
If he knew who I really was, would he have left me like that? I'm really not sure. Other guys would probably have stayed longer or even ask to take me home, unless he hasn’t heard of Berryz Koubou. He looked like he was in a hurry though.
When I got home, I went straight to my room and started writing this. It's been a while since I last used this diary. The last time I wrote something here was after we finished filming those DOKYUs. Sugaya-chan was really different back then compared to how she is today. It's amazing what love can do for someone. I wonder when I can find true love. If I do, I'm hoping that it would be someone like the guy I bumped to earlier today.
I looked at the bracelet again. I was sure that it was custom made and really expensive. This time, I had all the time in the world to check the name engraved on it. I was hoping that it was his name so that it would be easier to find and return it to him. Yes, and it would be real nice to know his name too.
菅谷梨沙子
That was the name engraved on the bracelet.
Not what I was expecting but somehow, I don't feel surprised at all.
-
I think she's... Miyabi???
I love your fanfic wordsworth!!! Keep on writing~ I really love to see little kids' first romances... it's kind of cute and funny!!!
-
wow wordsworth, you made it harder and harder to guess who is it right XD
let see where are the clues...
OK they were some undergarments, happy now? He looked at me then looked at what he was holding a couple of times..
huh...i guess it's a clue ? XD
I didn't bother to read it that time because I felt that some of the people in the crowd started seeing through my disguise so I had to get going..
ok...so she should be a popular one heh...
The last time I wrote something here was after we finished filming those DOKYUs. Sugaya-chan was really different back then compared to how she is today. It's amazing what love can do for someone. .
as far as i remember, Miya did some dokyu with risako...
no more clue ?...:doh:
菅谷梨沙子.
hehehe:D
Not what I was expecting but somehow, I don't feel surprised at all.
oh well...that shows again he is a nice guy...
i'll second Sanae with Miya<3
and if it's her thank you so much wordsworth to have put her diary this time :)
-
Quote:
Originally Posted by wordsworth
OK they were some undergarments, happy now? He looked at me then looked at what he was holding a couple of times..
huh...i guess it's a clue ?
How did you know that was a clue? Does someone in Berryz collect them :P
I have no idea who this mystery girl is. Well I'll just have to keep reading to find out :)
-
hahaha...well...who knows !
actually, i guess the real clue is The last time I wrote something here was after we finished filming those DOKYUs. Sugaya-chan was really different back then compared to how she is today. It's amazing what love can do for someone. .
because if i remember correclty...the only dokyu risako made were
Musume DOKYU! Ep. 39 - 2005-05-26 - Sugaya Risako & Natsuyaki Miyabi
Musume DOKYU! Ep. 40 - 2005-05-27 - Sugaya Risako & Natsuyaki Miyabi
Musume DOKYU! Ep. 53 - 2005-06-15 - Sugaya Risako & Natsuyaki Miyabi
Musume DOKYU! Ep. 54 - 2005-06-16 - Sugaya Risako & Natsuyaki Miyabi
Musume DOKYU! Ep. 55 - 2005-06-17 - Sugaya Risako & Natsuyaki Miyabi
hehe :D
-
菅谷梨沙子
I think this is Sugaya-chan's name...:-)
-
yeah it is ^^
i guess that's why the mystrious girl doesn't feel surprised.
-
How did you know that was a clue? Does someone in Berryz collect them :P
Now that is something I also have to know :P
Your guesses are good guys. Now there are only three Berryz left who have no diaries.
-
well, im exicted to see how it's going to be :D
keep the good job, and surprise us ;)
about the undergarments...i don't think they necessarily have to collect them to have some in their shopping bags right XD ?
btw, i see you 've changed your avatar hehe 8-)
-
I woke up today with the events in the movie theater still fresh on my mind.
The movie was funny and romantic. If I have time, I'll try to read the manga as well.Though there were a lot of funny moments, nothing can top the Captain's very own.She seems to have no idea how it ended up there but I didn't mind her hand on my lap. I find cute, actually. Maybe I shouldn't have told her about it because when I did, she almost had her eyes on her hand until the movie finished. I tried my best not to laugh when I saw her hand inside that bucket of popcorn when I tried to get some. The Captain's really funny. I had a feeling that it was her first time out with a guy but it seems she enjoyed it a lot though.
Oh yeah, when I was going home, there was a brand new shop and they offering special pre-opening day discounts. I checked it out and one of their specialties was making bracelets. I asked one of the attendants how much one would cost me. She told me that the price and it was too much. I was about to leave but she told me that that was the original price and that they were offering 80% discounts only for that day. Call me cheapskate but that was an opportunity I had to take. Good thing Captain was just joking when she told me that we were gonna eat after the movie. Now I can actually buy and give something to Sugaya.
Kumai's bracelet was the first thing that came to mind. It was nice and simple, but it felt like it costs a fortune. I have no idea what Sugaya's taste is. I asked the saleslady what kind of bracelets would be ideal to give to a girl. She showed me a bracelet, a silver one. It had small stars and hearts and it looked rather plain but I felt that it was perfect. The lady also told me that it was possible to engrave a name onto it if I wanted to. She also told me how much it would cost and it was something that I could afford. So finally I said I'll take it. She asked what name I'd like to be engraved. Only one name came to my mind.
菅谷梨沙子
She looked at me as I said that name. "She a member of Berryz Koubou, right?" she asked me.
I just nodded.
"Do you really know her?"
I'm not sure if I should have answered that question, but I said that she was my classmate.
"How nice." she said. "My kids listen to their songs. As a matter of fact, I like their songs too. She's my favorite member, you know. I put up this store, hoping that one day, someone from their group would drop by."
So she's the owner of the store. I smiled as she said that. It's nice to know that they really have a lot of fans, especially moms. She handed it to me when it was done. I put out my wallet and paid her the exact discounted amount but she gave me some change.
"Because you're Sugaya-chan's friend, I'll give you a special discount. Also, please do tell you're friends about our store. But don't tell them about the special discount." She said as she winked at me.
"Thank you very much, ma'am!" I said. "I will definitely tell my friends about your store."
"Say hi to her for me." the saleslady said as I was about to exit. I just looked back and bowed, as a sign of affirmation and gratitude.
I stared at the bracelet as I walked. Then a few blocks away from the store, I was bumped by a girl wearing shades. She dropped her things so I helped her pick them up. It felt like I met this person before but the feeling I was having from buying that bracelet was all over me and I couldn't think properly at the moment. I was already thinking of giving it to Sugaya that night but I decided to just give it to her today. Speaking of the bracelet,where did I put it anyway...
***
I searched for it everywhere in my room but I just couldn't find it. Drat! Maybe I dropped it when I bumped that girl. That's the second time I lost something after getting bumped by someone. I won't be able to get her another one soon.
Now all I have to give her is the "Hi!" from the owner of the shop. But I guess she would appreciate that more than the bracelet.
-
So that's how he got the bracelet...
"Maybe I shouldn't have told her about it because when I did, she almost had her eyes on her hand until the movie finished. I tried my best not to laugh when I saw her hand inside that bucket of popcorn when I tried to get some."
hahaha...:D so he didnt have popcorn nee XD
"It's nice to know that they really have a lot of fans, especially moms. "
is that true ? XD
mmm...maybe Miya would give the bracelet to Risako and surprise him when they see eachother :P
thks for the chapter ^^ , i just woke up, and after reading that, it's going to be a happy day :D
-
Miyabi-chan called me earlier and told me what happened to her the other day. She's asking me to go with her and meet Sugaya-chan's classmate so she could return something he dropped. But she also told me that she wasn't really sure if it was him.
"How sure are you that it was Sugaya-chan's classmate?" I asked her.
"About 90% sure." She said.
"What about the other 10%"
"That's why I'm bringing you along."
"Why?"
"So you can cheer me up in case I'm wrong."
Somehow, I find it hard to say no. Even if I'm a bit older than her, she acts and thinks more like an adult than me. We're not really close but I feel happy when she calls and tells me things like this. She seems to have more trust in me than the other girls in our group. Though all of us treat each other like sisters, we never tell our secrets. Miyabi-chan is an exception. She has told me a lot of things, even things that I wasn't supposed to know. I'm good at keeping secrets though. I've never told anyone else about the things she told me.
"Why don't we bring the others along too?" I said.
"I don't want them to know about this."
"Why?"
"I'd be so embarrassed if they found out. You're laughter is enough for me."
She told me that she already told him that we'll be meeting him later. I said that we should go there early so we can verify if it is indeed Sugaya-chan’s classmate. We arrived thirty minutes early but we didn't enter the shop. Miyabi-chan chose a coffee shop so that there won't be a lot of people. A few minutes later, the one we were waiting for arrived.
"He looks like him alright and that is the uniform for boys in Sugaya-chan’s school. But what's with the glasses?" I said.
"I dunno. Maybe it's a new fad. Let's wait for him to take it off." she told me as we watched him outside the window. 10 minutes passed and he did take it off to wipe off some dirt or moisture.
"I told you it was him!" she said. "Come on!"
We approached him and I bet he doesn't know that it was us.
"Natsuyaki-san!" he said. "Oh, hello! She didn't say that you were coming too."
He stood up and bowed. I was wrong. He saw right through our disguises. I always thought that these disguises are useless anyway.
"Shh. Keep it down, people might hear us." Miyabi-chan said. "My arm still hurts because of you bumping me the other day. Why were you in a hurry anyway?""
"Huh? What do you mean" he asked.
Miyabi-chan took out a silver bracelet out of her pocket. There was a sign of relief on his face but he suddenly got excited when he remembered something.
"Ah! So you're that underwear girl!" he said as he pointed to her.
"What are you two talking about? Underwear girl? Miyabi-chan?" I felt out of place but the look on Miyabi-chan's face was priceless when he called him 'Underwear Girl'. I couldn't control myself and started laughing out loud.
"I'm missing a lot, am I?"
"Don't call me that." she said.
"I'm really sorry. I didn't mean to call you that, Natsuyaki-san. How'd you know it was me? It was kinda dark ...."
"Your disguise sucks." Uh-oh. I think she's mad. You won't like Miyabi-chan when she's mad. "Here's your bracelet." she said as she stood up and tried to drag me. "Let's go."
But he had something to say.
"Natsuyaki-san, I'm really grateful that it was you who was able to find it. I really thought that I lost the bracelet. Who knows where it would be now if you didn't go out of your way just to pick it up. I know there's no way I can repay you but just tell me that you forgive me and I'll be fine. I don't want to be in trouble with any of Sugaya's friends."
Miyabi-chan decided to sit down. But she was quiet. I tried to lighten the mood.
"That's a nice bracelet. Where'd you get it?" I asked him.
"It's from a new store. I can take you there if you want." he said.
"Nah. I might end up buying a lot of stuff in there. Maybe some other time. How come you didn't recognize each other that night?"
"It was dark and I was in a hurry to go home. Though I had a feeling that I met that girl before. Oh I haven't apologized for bumping you, Natsuyaki-san."
"It's fine." Miyabi-chan seems to be calm already. "When are you gonna give it to her?" she asked.
"I don't know. I was thinking of giving it to her after class tomorrow but she told me that she won't be going to school. By the way, can I ask a favor from you?"
"What is it?"
"Can you please tell me more about her? We've been classmates for a while but I don't have any idea what the things she likes are and I'm too shy to ask her that. I had a hard time choosing this bracelet, thinking if she would actually like it. Can you help me? Please?"
I don't know why Miyabi-chan decided to help him. I guess it's not really a big favor. Miyabi-chan knows Sugaya-chan more than anyone else in our group.
***
When we were walking home, I noticed that she looked a bit disappointed. Maybe she likes that guy who bumped her that night. Perhaps she was hoping that the owner of the bracelet wasn't him after all.
"He looks better with glasses doesn’t he, Miyabi-chan?" I said.
"Yes. He sure does." she said as she sighed.
Oh no...
Don't tell me...
Though she didn't say anything to me this time, this is probably another of her secrets that she wanted only me to know.
-
you are really going to kill me...
"Ah! So you're that underwear girl!" he said as he pointed to her.
"What are you two talking about? Underwear girl? Miyabi-chan?" I felt out of place but the look on Miyabi-chan's face was priceless when he called him 'Underwear Girl'. I couldn't control myself and started laughing out loud.
"I'm missing a lot, am I?"
"Don't call me that." she said.
"I'm really sorry. I didn't mean to call you that, Natsuyaki-san. How'd you know it was me? It was kinda dark ...."
"Your disguise sucks." Uh-oh. I think she's mad.
i laugh so hard...i'm still laughing...it just killed me ...XD
well i guess it's Chinami:D
great chapter. i loved it. it was longer, maybe that's why... more delicious details.
haha good job wordsworth
the weather is kinda bad here...you made it better
-
well i guess it's Chinami:D
Really its Chinami? But I thought she was pretty close with Miya.
I always thought their relationship went something like this...
Momo + Maiha
Yurina + Maasa
Saki + Chinami
Risako + Miya
But recently Miya seems more stuck with Saki and Chinami while Risako seems closer to Momo.
Anyone wanna correct this cuz I ain't sure?
Therefore.... haha I'm actually using therefore. Anyway I'm guessing the girl is Maasa.
-
Really its Chinami?
i'm not sure of that :o (the only thing is sure, it's not Yurina XD)
Well..Wordsworth wrote that so good that it can be both of them...i'm sure he did that on purpose : to left those two at the end ...hu hu hu
let's check the clues lil_hamz :D
Even if I'm a bit older than her,she acts and thinks more like an adult than me.
Chinami bday is 1992-05-22 , Maasa's is 1992-07-03, Miya's is 1992-08-25. So two of them are a bit older than her. Now who is childish ?...i really don't know...Chinami always laugh...and Maasa in some making of does some weird stuff XD...
We're not really close
i thought Miya was close to everyone...so that one doesnt help me XD
I'm good at keeping secrets though.
how can we know XD
this made me think it is Chinami You're laughter is enough for me
and of course this one too I couldn't control myself and started laughing out loud.
but it can be both XD
"Nah. I might end up buying a lot of stuff in there. "
...well...looks like girls like shopping...so...which one of them would do that XD ?
looks like we'll have to wait untill the next chapter ! :D
-
It was dark. I was sitting. I heard someone approach me from behind. I try to stand up but two hands on my shoulders prevent me from doing so. The person whispers something to me. Her voice was familiar. I can feel her breathing. I can feel her body against my back. She wasn't wearing anything. She started to unbutton my uniform. I don't stop her. She takes it off once all the buttons were done. But she was not finished. Now her hands start to unbutton my pants. I put my hands on hers, but I don't stop her. I felt something cold on her wrist, probably a bracelet. I guide her hand to where the last button and the zipper is. She hesitates but she does it anyway. I hear her giggling...
...That's when I wake up. I'm always almost out of breath and my throat is dry.
That's not the first time I had that dream. It was always the same dream but some things change.
Sometimes the cold thing on her wrist isn't there.
Sometimes her wrists are smaller.
Sometimes she takes off my glasses as if she knew I was wearing them.
I don't need to see who they were. I can tell them from their voices. I won't tell you their names for you may think bad of me but by the time you reach this part, that's probably what you think of me now.
I do not know if those dreams meant anything.
Now even if I'm awake, I can hear her whispering, I can hear her breathing, I can hear her giggling and I can hear my heart beating.
Am I the only one having these kinds of dreams? I hope not.
Is this normal? I hope so.
==========================================================
It was dark but I could see the stars in the sky. I was sitting down then I felt someone was approaching me from behind. I tried to stand up but a hand on my shoulder and a bouquet of flowers stopped me. I hear the person whisper something. His voice was familiar. He then puts his hands on my wrists, guiding them to where the buttons of my uniform were. Slowly and gently, he unbuttons it. It seems that he knows that I like it that way. My uniform was unbuttoned but he didn't take it off. He tells me something to make me smile and I actually do. He puts his head on my shoulder and then he puts something on my wrist. Then he puts our hands to where my heart is and he asks me why it is beating so fast...
...That's when the dream ends. I always look at my wrist and there is nothing on it.
I'm afraid but I'm glad at the same time. Why? Because the voice never changes.
I always call him when I wake up from this dream and he always answers the phone. He asks me what's wrong. I tell him that I had a dream. He doesn't say much but his voice calms me down. We talk until I feel safe again. I apologize to him for waking him up but he always tells me that he is always happy to hear my voice.
I wanted to tell him about my dream but what would he think?
I trust him, no I love him, but I decided to keep it to myself.
-
Okay, you can start stoning me to death now...
-
*gathers rocks for stoning* wait a minute..I thought Risako and our main character were dating, right?
-
*gathers rocks for stoning* wait a minute..I thought Risako and our main character were dating, right?
Yes they are dating. Oooh the hero has dreams of the other Berryz girls... naughty ones too. But who can blame him? They are the other Berryz girls XD
I ain't stoning you wordsworth, cuz I need to read more :P
-
...
I don't need to see who they were.
don't worry you gave us enough clues to know it...
I won't tell you their names for you may think bad of me
too late...
but by the time you reach this part, that's probably what you think of me now.
&#@=$%§
XD
I do not know if those dreams meant anything.
it's a unconsciously way to tell us all of them love you hahahaha (even if you don't already know that...)
darn i start to talk to him now i should stop XD
that was a ....don't find the exact word...a...well...hum...nice astonishing chapter...
i just hope you won't write too much nasty stuff XD
-
"How are you?"
"I'm fine. But I miss you."
"I miss you too."
"I'm going to have my own photobook."
"What's a photobook?"
"You'll find out."
That's what she told me when we talked on the phone earlier. She's been absent for quite a few days already.
What is a photobook? I really have no idea.
It was a weekend and I had nothing to do at home. I dropped by the store where I buy my manga and asked the manager what photobooks are.
"They're the ones over there, but I 'm not sure if I can sell them to you." he said as he smiled at me. What does he mean by that?
I went to the area he pointed. There were some books wrapped with plastic, stacked on top of each other. A lot of pretty girls, most of them wearing bikinis, were on some of the covers. I recognized one of them. Goto Maki of Hello! Project. The title of the book was "Foxy Fungo". I took one which was open and scanned its contents.
I seems that I looked at every page for at least twenty seconds. I felt really strange while looking at the pictures, almost the same kind of feeling when I'm having those dreams I told you about. I was standing there for a long time but I didn't realize it until I heard some girls giggling on the other side. I looked at them and recognized one of them.
"Murakami-san?" I said.
She took a good hard look at me. I must really look different with my glasses.
"Oh, it's you! It's been a while. So you're looking at some naughty stuff while Risako-chan's not around huh? Why, are you tired of the usual manga?"
"Not really. I was just checking out what photobooks are." I said as I put what I was holding back on the table.
"Really? I 'm certain that you're excited with Risako-chan's own, aren't you? Come on, it's written all over your face."
I didn't answer her question. After finding out what photobooks are, I got a bit confused. And what she just said could probably be right.
"So you go here not just for the manga, huh, Megumi-chan? You're seeing 'Pretty Boy' over here." her companion said.
"Pretty Boy?" This is probably what I get for giving Sugaya's friends some nicknames without them knowing it..
"Silly, this is only the second I saw him here. Plus I don't go for younger guys."
"You mean he's younger than us? I though he was Erika-chan's age."
"That's what I thought too the first time I met him. He's Risako-chan's classmate. That's what she told me. But I think they're more than that"
"Oh. Are you saying that they're more than classmates?"
The other girl looked at me, and checked me from head to toe, I don't know why. I returned the favor. Her long, black hair was the first thing to catch my attention. I've told you before that I have a weakness for long-haired girls, right? She's pretty. Probably all of them are. She's probably a member of Hello!Project too. But she's intimidating. The members of Berryz Koubou were also intimidating at first but hers was a different kind of intimidation. It looked like she played sports. I'm not sure. I'm just assuming that because of her Adidas jacket, jogging pants and rubber shoes. Those long legs of hers probably help her run fast. Yes, I checked out her legs, got a problem with that?
She then whispered something to Murakami-san. They both giggled.
"This is Maimi-chan. She's asking me if you have an older brother."
Her companion nudged her on the shoulder.
"Hey, I didn't say that! Anyway, pleased to meet you. I am Yajima Maimi." She said as she bowed.
"Sorry, I don't have an older brother." I said as I bowed to her.
"Don't listen to Megumi-chan, I didn't ask her that."
"So what are you up to? Risako-chan's busy with her photobook right? Are you seeing other girls?" Murakami-san asked.
I don't know how she can ask me questions like that in front of other people.
Am I supposed to answer her question? If yes, do I tell her that went out with Captain and saw Natsuyaki-san a few days back? If I say no, there could be a slim chance Captain and Natsuyaki-san told them about it and I would be caught red handed.
"I'm just her classmate." that's what I said but it's not the answer to the question she asked.
"Come on, we won't tell her." Yajima-san said.
I wanted to run away but that would be rude. There seems to be no escape.
My phone started to ring.
"Excuse me." I said as I answered it.
"Hello. Are you busy?"
It was her.
"Not really. But I'm not at home. Where are you?"
"I'm already home. But I'm tired. I just wanted to talk to you before I go to sleep."
"Have a nice rest then. And thanks a lot."
"For what?"
"You just saved me."
"How?"
"I'll tell you later."
"Okay. Bye."
"Bye."
"Who was that?" Murakami-san asked.
"I have to go home now." I didn't answer her question again.
"That's probably your girlfriend, isn't it?" Yajima-san asked.
"Probably. Nice meeting you, Yajima-san." I said and bowed.
"That was Risako-chan, huh." Murakami-san said. "Oh well, hope you two get along. We were just kidding a while ago. Sorry if we scared you."
"No problem. And Murakami-san, I hid the last copy of the latest issue on that aisle. I was hoping to get it tomorrow when I get my allowance but it's probably the reason why you're here so you can have it."
"Ha ha. Thanks but I already have a copy of it. Just get it tomorrow then. But you better save up for a copy of Risako-chan's photobook."
"Right."
"You really go here not just for the manga! Don't deny it, Megumi-chan!"
"You're silly, Maimi-chan. I told you I don't go for younger guys."
"So you're telling me that your're like Shimi-chan now?.."
They didn't notice me leaving, which was good.
That's what happened today. I found out what photobooks are, I ran into Murakami-san, met Yajima-san and I was called "Pretty Boy."
What else could happen next?
-
Her long, black hair was the first thing to catch my attention. I've told you before that I have a weakness for long-haired girls, right? She's pretty. Probably all of them are. She's probably a member of Hello!Project too. But she's intimidating. The members of Berryz Koubou were also intimidating at first but hers was a different kind of intimidation. It looked like she played sports. I'm not sure. I'm just assuming that because of her Adidas jacket, jogging pants and rubber shoes. Those long legs of hers probably help her run fast. Yes, I checked out her legs, got a problem with that?
I was like Maimi, its Maimi!! when I read that XD I got a little excited there cuz she's my fav C-ute girl :P
I like how you have Megumi popping in at times especially when she's the only one who doesn't like our hero. Or does she? ;)
-
"Oh, it's you! It's been a while. So you're looking at some naughty stuff while Risako-chan's not around huh? Why, are you tired of the usual manga?"
"Not really. I was just checking out what photobooks are." I said as I put what I was holding back on the table.
"Really? I 'm certain that you're excited with Risako-chan's own, aren't you? Come on, it's written all over your face."
:ROTFLMAO:
My phone started to ring.
Safe !!! XD XD XD
I hid the last copy of the latest issue on that aisle. I was hoping to get it tomorrow when I get my allowance
i would probably have done the same hahaha
What else could happen next?
i bet a lot of surprises "Pretty Boy" hahahahaha...
great chapter wordsworth ^^ and fast posted...almost made me forget about the last one but too bad you mentioned it..grrr...anyway keep the nice job coming
-
[color='purple']"Do you think he'll like it?"[/color]
"Do you like him?"
"Yes."
"Do you love him?"
"Umm. Yes."
"Then it won't matter if he likes it or not."
"Right."
=========================
"Do you think he'll like it?"
"If he doesn't, then there's something wrong with him."
"Really?"
"Nah. He'll like it. Honestly, I think I'm gonna like it too."
"What?"
"Gotcha!"
"You scared me for a while."
"Ha ha. You're so gullible"
=========================
"Do you think he'll like it?"
"Does he like you?
"I think so."
"Then he'll like it."
"How would you know?"
"I just do."
"Wow!"
"By the way, did you two kiss already?"
"Gotta go now! Bye!"
=========================
"Do you think he'll like it?"
"Like what?"
"My photobook."
"Who are we talking about here."
"You know who."
"He is a guy isn't he?"
"Well...yeah."
"There's no way guys won't like it. Unless..."
"Unless what?"
"Never mind."
=========================
"Do you think he'll like it?"
"Of course. By the way, did he give anything to you these past few days?"
"No. Why?"
"Nothing. Pretend I didn't ask you that."
"Okay."
"Don't worry, he'll like it."
"Sure?"
"Sure."
=========================
"Do you think he'll like it?"
"If he doesn't, what would you do? Will you break up with him?"
"What?"
"Just kidding. Why are you worried? He'll like it, definitely."
"Thanks. Can I ask you another question?"
"Sure. What is it?"
"Do you like him?"
"Yes. But he likes you more."
"It doesn't feel that way."
"He likes you. Just you wait."
"I've been waiting for a long time but somehow I don't feel tired."
"That's probably how he feels too."
"I hope he doesn't get tired."
"He won't."
"What if he does?"
"You can cry on my shoulder."
"Thanks."
-
Aggh! I wonder what Sugaya's present is? I hate cliffhangers:P
-
hahahahaha Variation, what a good choice XD
i really think Green looks to be Chinami here...so...if you used the same color for the Chapter in green...does it mean it was Chinami ?
Blue is Momoko...
Is Orange Captain ?
Magenta is definitely Miyabi hahahaha
Red sounds like Yurina...
i loved this chapter, quick and fun to read. :D Orange part is my fav hahaha :lol:
oh and your sig wordsworth is :heart: Airi:heart: :heart: :heart:
cool_kickin_dude, i just hope you are kidding :D
edit : mmmmm i was thinking...when i first read the orange, i thought it could have been Maasa...but she didn't appear yet so ...and when i read purple, i thought she was asking herself...but now to think of the color stuff...you havn't uses orange yet, so it can be Maasa, and you used purple for Captain too...
so now i think Captain is purple and Maasa Orange...
-
OMG I read from start to finish. This fanfic is AWESOME. Can't wait to see what happens when he sees her in a Photobook XD
-
I amazed ChrNo, that's a really detailed guess :D
Speaking of Maasa, she'll be on the upcoming HPH with Rika (guest) and Shibata (MC) *YAY!!*
I would have prefered Momo on this epi just for any possible random Rika-Momo moments. But Maasa would be cute too.
Great job on the 6 different conversation types wordsworth. I could imagine the girls talking as I was reading :)
-
Sugaya started to go to class again this week. Even if we didn't say anything to each other, we both knew that we'll be going to her house after class. It seems that that's how it goes. I'm not complaining, actually I'm glad because I kind of miss it. When we hold hands while walking together to her house, when she asks me questions about the lessons, when she solves the problems faster than me, when we eat the snacks prepared by her mom, and when she tells me "See you again tomorrow." As I leave. I miss everything. But it was her that I miss the most.
It's a weekend so I was thinking of asking her to go out. But she called me first.
"Hello. Are you busy today?"
"No. How about you?"
"I'm thinking of getting a haircut. Can you go with me?"
"S..Sure. Why not?" I can't believe I hesitated.
"Great! Meet you in my house at 2. Bye."
She's getting a haircut? But her hair looks fine to me. Then I remembered something. I actually had the whole week but I didn't get the chance to give her the bracelet.
This will be actually the first time we go out together, just the two of us. I didn't have the time to get the manga from the store so still have some money with me. I left home early. I didn't want to keep her waiting.
I pressed the doorbell and she came out after a few seconds after saying goodbye to her mom. She wore a pink hooded jacket that covered a colorful striped shirt, jeans and a pair of Adidas sneakers. She looked gorgeous. Well, she always does.
"Before we leave, I want to give you something."
"What's is it?"
"Give me your hand."
She lifted her left hand. I took it and pulled the sleeve of her sweater down to reveal her wrist. She looked at me. The look she gave was like she was expecting me to do this a long time ago. I put the bracelet on her wrist, the bracelet that almost got lost but was miraculously recovered by one of her fellow Berryz Kobou. I was finally able to give it to her. I didn't plan anything fancy. I just wanted her to have it. It was a bit loose on her wrist but she didn't complain. Then she saw that her name was engraved on it. Now it looked like she was gonna cry again.
"Thank you. It's beautiful."
"Do you like it?"
"Of course. You always surprise me and make me happy."
"That's what I'm here for."
She smiled at me and held my hand and we started to walk away from her house. Her hands were soft and smooth, just the way I remembered.
No more words were spoken.
Now she wore a pink hooded jacket that covered a colorful striped shirt, jeans, a pair of Adidas sneakers, the bracelet and the most beautiful smile I have ever seen.
***
We arrived at the parlor after a few minutes. I felt uncomfortable because when we entered, everyone looked at us and when I looked around I found out that I was the only male inside the establishment. Was it a blessing or a curse? That's what I was about to find out.
Sugaya told me to sit down on the couch. I started to look around again. Most of the customers were cute girls, some of them our age and some of the a bit older. I recognize some but I didn't know their names. With the amount of idols we have, it's impossible to know them all, unless they have a really large following. Some of them smiled at me and I just smiled back at them. Some of them gave me a piercing gaze and it made me not look at them again.
"It's finished. Thanks for waiting."
I turned around slowly. Now I'm glad that I went out with her today. She looked really beautiful with her new hairstyle. And I was the first to see her with it.
"You look really..."
"Really what?" she said as he put her hands on her hips.
I stood up and whispered "You're the most beautiful girl in this parlor!"
She blushed and put out a semi-frown. "You're kidding me."
"No, it's true. Now let's go before they get jealous." she just shook her head and giggled.
She paid at the counter and we sneaked out of the parlor . However, I could still feel them looking at us as we left.
***
We weren't that far from the parlor when we heard someone talk behind us.
"Is that a new haircut Sugaya-chan? And who's the cutie with you?"
We turned around to see who it was. Sugaya's eyes were wide open and so was her mouth when she found out who the person was.
It was a woman with thick sunglasses wearing a coat over some very stylish signature clothes. She's probably an idol too, hence the disguise. However, the disguise she had was nothing compared to what the Captain wore, and even Natsuyaki's when I saw them. It was like she was an undercover agent or something. It was definite that she really didn't want to get known. But Sugaya was able to recognize her.
"G....Goto-senpai?"
Goto? As in Goto Maki? I couldn't believe that I was standing in front of Goto Maki. I was ready to kneel and bow down but like Sugaya, I was also frozen on where I stood.
"Hello?" she broke the trance we were under. "I told you before Sugaya-chan that you don't have to be afraid of me." she said as she put her hands on Sugaya's shoulders.
"I was just....I didn't expect to see you here Goto-senpai."
"That's alright. Hmm. Nice hairstyle. Don't ever dye your hair okay." She said as she stroked Sugaya's hair. "Hey you haven't answered my other question yet."
"Oh. About him right? He's my friend."
I'm her friend. I'm not just her classmate. I'm her friend.
"He's your friend? That's nice. He's cute and he's tall. Nice catch." Sugaya blushed as her senpai said that.
"Nice to meet you, ma'am." I said as I bowed down.
"Nice to meet you too. But don't call me ma'am okay? I feel old when someone calls me that."
"Umm, what do I call you then?"
"Gocchin would be fine."
"Really?"
"You have my permission. Say, you two should join me for some coffee. It's on me." It was more like an order that we couldn't refuse. I looked at Sugaya and she nodded. But I don't drink coffee and I think Sugaya also doesn't drink coffee.
She took us to a coffee shop, the same coffee shop where Natsuyaki-san told me to meet her. It looks like idols have similar tastes, especially in bad disguises. When she asked us to order anything we want Sugaya and I looked at each other. I was right. She doesn't drink coffee too. Goto-san already ordered for something and the waiter was just waiting for us.
"Um, senpai, we don't know what to order." Sugaya told her with an innocent look.
"That okay. Waiter, please give them Hot Chocolate then."
"Will there be anything else ma'am?"
"That will be all." Goto-san really doesn't want to get called 'Ma'am'. She gave the waiter a weird look as he walked away. I had a hunch that she won't be giving a tip to him later.
A few minutes later he came back with what she ordered.
"So how did the photoshoot go, Sugaya-chan?" she said as she added sugar to her coffee.
"Umm. It was fun. But it was tiring as well. It was very different when I was doing the photobook with Miyabi-chan and the rest. I felt a bit lonely."
"Better get used to it then." I didn't know what she meant by that. Is she saying that Sugaya will be having another one? But her first photobook isn't even out yet.
"Yes. I should. Umm, can you excuse me for a while, I need to go to the comfort room."
"Sure. I'll take care of 'Pretty Boy' here." Pretty Boy? Not again. Sugaya giggled as she heard her say that.
"Better behave yourself 'Pretty Boy'." she said as she went out.
Now I was left alone with Ms. Foxy Fungo, one of the most famous artists of Hello!Project. She looked really good in her photobook. I hope she's a nice person as well.
"How long have you known Sugaya-chan?"
"We've been going to the same school but we only became classmates this year."
"Okay. So you wrote letters for her right?"
"I haven't actually."
"What did you do then?"
"I teach her the lessons she missed when she was out for rehearsals."
"I see. So aside from being her friend, you're also her private tutor. How quaint."
"I was just trying to help her out."
"Thanks for helping her. Now my next question, how long have you two been 'on'?"
"'On'? What do you mean?"
"She's your girlfriend now right?"
"No."
"Not yet?"
"Not yet. Wait...I mean....Yes....No....Sorry but what was your question again?" That's the problem when words come out of your mouth when you're in panic. You can't take them back. I was able to last Kumai when she was asking me questions but I don't think I can last Goto-san.
"Haha. You're funny. Now I think I know why Sugaya-chan likes you. When I was her age I didn't have time for this, you know, falling in love and stuff. I'm just amused at how much the world has changed since then."
"Oh. So it's really hard being an idol, huh?
"Right. That's why you should take good care of her."
"I already am." Brave words for someone who doesn't even have the courage to ask her out for a date.
"I'll be watching."
"I'm back." It was Sugaya. What a relief.
"Aww. I was just getting to know your friend over here."
"Did he behave?" Sugaya said as she glanced at me.
"Haha. Why don't you ask him?"
We stayed for a long time in the coffee shop. Goto-san shared a lot of her experiences when she was just our age. I think Sugaya was happy because it gave her an idea how things work in the field they are in and it prepared her for whatever might happen. Also, I think it's Goto-san's way of helping out her kohai.
"It's getting late, we should get going." Goto-san said as she checked her Chanel watch. She called the waiter and she paid the bill. The waiter came back with the change but she told him to keep it. I was wrong about her. Aside from having talent and a wonderful voice, Goto-san's is also a very good person. Maybe that's why she has a huge following.
"You walk her home, alright. Take care Sugaya-chan."
***
She held my hand tight as we walked to her house. It was a long walk but we didn't get tired.
Then we stood in front of their gate.
"I had fun today." she said.
"Me too."
"We should go out often."
"Righ..."
She kissed me again in the cheek. But this time she didn't hurry inside. She just looked at me. Even though it was dark I could see that her cheeks turned red. She took my hand and placed it where her heart was. It was beating fast. So was mine. The silver bracelet shone brightly under the light of the moon. The day was almost over but she still wore the same smile after I gave the bracelet to her.
"I....I..." Could I say it to her?
"You what? Go on."
"I.................I wonder if Goto-san's already at home." What a lame attempt. All I could do next was scratch my head.
"Haha. Looks she really got into you. Good night. I'll call you tomorrow."
"Okay. Good night Sugaya-chan. Sweet dreams."
Today was another amazing day.
-
I heart your story so much, I sometimes wish I had your writing talents!
My style is odd and strange.
Yours look so professional and I envy your skills Wordsworth
I've stalked this story before I became a member because it was so damn adorable (and it was one the first stories that didn't involve the writer getting the idol girl or it was an inter-group relationship)
I don't think that made much sense! haha
KUDOS TO YOU!
have a cheesecake XDXD
-
what a cute chapter :cry:
"Hello. Are you busy today?"
"No. How about you?"
"I'm thinking of getting a haircut. Can you go with me?"
"S..Sure. Why not?" I can't believe I hesitated.
"Great! Meet you in my house at 2. Bye."
hahahaha...poor guy...oh well i guess it's better than nothing :p
"Before we leave, I want to give you something."
"What's is it?"
"Give me your hand."
[...]Then she saw that her name was engraved on it. Now it looked like she was gonna cry again.
"Thank you. It's beautiful."
"Do you like it?"
"Of course. You always surprise me and make me happy."
"That's what I'm here for."
very cute part :cry:
"You look really..."
"Really what?" she said as he put her hands on her hips.
I stood up and whispered "You're the most beautiful girl in this parlor!"
She blushed and put out a semi-frown. "You're kidding me."
"No, it's true. Now let's go before they get jealous." she just shook her head and giggled.
geez...i'm speechless...this sentence killed me XD ...awesome
It was a woman with thick sunglasses wearing a coat over some very stylish signature clothes.
at the moment i saw that word, it remind me Our Cursed Gift and Maki Goto came on my mind. i can't believe it was really her XD
I'm her friend. I'm not just her classmate. I'm her friend.
a good improvement, isn't it :D ...maybe when he'll meet Yuko she will say he is her boyfriend...
"Sure. I'll take care of 'Pretty Boy' here." Pretty Boy? Not again.
exactly what i thought :lmao:
"Now I was left alone with Ms. Foxy Fungo
:ROTFLMAO:
"I'm back." It was Sugaya.
safe! XD hahaha...poor boy...poor boy...always getting saved by her heh...
She took my hand and placed it where her heart was. It was beating fast.
what a innocent gesture :D
"I....I..." Could I say it to her?
"You what? Go on."
now the mystery is to find what he wanted to tell her, huh ? :P
lovely chapter wordsworth :heart:
-
Awww man I didn't have time to finish reading this before I had to leave :evil: But everything's hilarious so far. I'm sure I'll like the rest after I finish reading it later :)
-
It's really hard to comment right here, in front of some of the best fanfic writers on the forum XDD
Anyways, awesome! More laughter, amazement, and of course, the awwwww's
-
Cover made by ChrNo:
(http://img165.imageshack.us/img165/3158/tooyoungcovercopieru6ru5.jpg)
To all the readers of Too Young:
Arigato Gozaimasu!!! :bow:
-
I love the cover. Kudos to ChrNo!:) Can't wait for the next chapter, they have to have another date soon.
-
It’s been days but I went to the store to check if the manga was still where I hid it. It wasn’t. Too bad.
I passed and stood in front of the table where the photobooks were. The manager placed his hand on my shoulder.
“You’re looking for Sugaya Risako’s photobook right? A lot of guys are. It’ll be out tomorrow. I don’t know if I can sell it to you but I like you kid. Maybe I will, but it’s going to be a secret between us.”
I looked at him. “Thanks but I have no plans of buying it.”
“You sure? That’s okay. I’ll save a copy for you in case you change your mind.”
“No problem. By the way, do you still have a copy of…”
“The manga that girl was hiding in the other aisle a few days back? Yes. I was waiting for you to come back and get it.”
“How’d you know I was gonna get it?!”
“From the people who buy that series, it’s only you who doesn’t have the latest copy. I know the people who buy this title and I know that that girl already has her copy.”
“You have photographic memory?”
“No. It’s because you’re the only guy who buys it.”
We laughed as we headed to the counter.
I left after paying and thanking the manager again. I was happy I got the copy but somehow, I felt something was missing. Was I expecting to bump into Murakami-san again? Probably, because she’s always around when I go there. Wait a minute, maybe it was her who hid the manga in that other aisle! She’s the only one who knows where I hid it! I’ll just have to ask the manager again on my next visit.
I really have no plans of buying the photobook. There’s no reason to. I see her everyday. I talk to her everyday. I…We get to know each other more everyday. Every moment I spend with her is priceless. It’s a lot more than just a photobook.
Showing that you admire someone doesn’t necessarily mean that you have to buy his or her stuff. It’s one way of showing your support but in my and her situation, it’s not really needed, as long as we have each other.
I just made a fool of myself, right?
My phone started to ring.
“Hi!”
“What’s up?”
“My photobook will be out tomorrow.”
“I know. Congratulations.”
“Thanks. Are you at home?”
“Not yet.”
“Get home safely.”
“I will.”
I wonder how tomorrow will turn out.
-
OMG I love the cover!!!! *pats ChrNo for a job well done*
It's really cute and the pics are so fitting for it :)
I bet Risako is going to give him her PB :P
I was happy I got the copy but somehow, I felt something was missing. Was I expecting to bump into Murakami-san again?
That's something for me to ponder over XD
-
woah, i'm really happy you guys like my cover. thank you.:)
“From the people who buy that series, it’s only you who doesn’t have the latest copy. I know the people who buy this title and I know that that girl already has her copy.”
“You have photographic memory?”
“No. It’s because you’re the only guy who buys it.”
what is this serie ???? the only guy who buys it ????:ROTFLMAO:
I was happy I got the copy but somehow, I felt something was missing. Was I expecting to bump into Murakami-san again?
hey Pretty Boy you are already lucky enough XD
I really have no plans of buying the photobook. There’s no reason to. I see her everyday. I talk to her everyday. I…We get to know each other more everyday. Every moment I spend with her is priceless. It’s a lot more than just a photobook.
Showing that you admire someone doesn’t necessarily mean that you have to buy his or her stuff. It’s one way of showing your support but in my and her situation, it’s not really needed, as long as we have each other.
in his case,i really do agree with that...what a nice little guy...
I wonder how tomorrow will turn out.
hum...someone should tell him to stop wondering if the next day is going to be surprising or not 'cause we all know he knows it's going to be so XD
now, i'm quietly sitting on my chair to see what reaction this little boy is going to have when he'll see that PB :wink:
-
I'm still alive.
I'm wondering. Why you ask? I got in a fight earlier.
I was already going home when I passed by three men walking and laughing out loud. I saw that each of them was holding something. I looked closely. It was a photobook. Sugaya's photobook.
I can hear one of them say that it was worth the money. The other said that Sugaya was really beautiful. I don’t remember the other stuff but most of them were positive comments about the photobook.
I was happy for Sugaya because her photobook seems to be selling well. Then they started saying things that did not sound good.
One said that he couldn't wait to get home and open it and do stuff with it. What stuff? I thought.
One of them said that is his second copy because his first one’s already messed up at home. Messed up? How?
I got a hint about what they were talking about and I was disgusted at these men. How can they think, say or even do those kinds of things?
Then I heard one of the worst things someone could say about her.
"I bet she won't be a virgin when she reaches thirteen."
That did it. I ran back and went in front of them. I asked them who the one who said that was. They ignored me and just kept laughing. I asked them again. One of them opened the photobook to a certain page and said that he couldn't wait about to have dreams about it. Then he asked me what I would feel I see her in front of me wearing only just that. More fuel for the fire. I couldn't think clearly anymore. I randomly picked one of them and gave him a straight to the jaw. He fell down on the ground. My hand was numb. I think it's broken.
Yeah. It's broken. But I'm still writing this. For the record. Pardon the crappy penmanship.
What right did I have to do that? None.
Was I happy about doing it? No. But I’d like to deck the other two as well.
Did he deserve it? Yes.
No one should talk about girls like that. Whether it's Sugaya or not, it's just not right to say something like that about a girl.
The other two went at me ready to throw punches. I was able to dodge one but not the other. I got hit in the stomach. I fell down on my knees. Then I got a kick on my back. Then they started kicking and stomping me. I took a look around. There were other people, students. They wore different uniforms. They're not from my school but they could have helped me. You know what? They didn't. They watched. I don't blame them. It was my fault after all.
It felt like the wrath of the entire fanbase of Sugaya was upon me. I think you're probably one of them. But I’m not mad at you. Every kick found its mark on my body. My uniform got torn. Good thing it was black so it wouldn’t be that dirty or I won’t see my blood in it. I got hit on the face once or twice. I knew my lips were bleeding because I could taste it, the blood. Perhaps this was the negativity to all the good things that happened to me ever since I met Sugaya. I wasn't a fan but I became something a fan of her would have wanted to be. A thousand or more out there would probably do anything, even just to hear her speak or get near her. But I was the lucky one. One of them got my rib when I was thinking about that.
She told Murakami-san that I’m her classmate.
She told Goto-san that I was her friend.
Now she's giving me signs that I wasn't just a friend. I'm happy.
If this is my last day on earth, I couldn't ask for anything more.
“Get home safely.” That’s what she told me yesterday. I did.
As I try to stand up, I got a punch in the face then one of them hit my head with a knapsack. The metal buckle grazed the top of my eyebrow. Now my left eye saw nothing but red. I looked down on the ground and saw the back cover of the photobook. Sugaya was wearing something yellow. Is that a bikini? I can’t see it clearly. But I have to agree with them, she was really beautiful in that picture. Her eyes closed, her head was on a table and her pink lips, her sweet pink lips, with the smile that always takes my breath away. But that image was telling me that she was tired. Tired of what? Was she tired of me? I hope not. Then my blood started to drip on it. Good thing it was still covered with plastic. One of the men picked it up and slapped me with it. So this is what I get for not having any plans to buy it. I smiled at the thought. I think it made him angrier because he slapped me with it again.
Now I don't know which part of me was hurting the most.
All I know is what they said about her hurt me a lot.
But I didn’t cry. Boys don’t cry.
He was ready to hit me again with the knapsack but someone held his arm and told him to stop. The voice was familiar.
I heard a policeman whistle. Then I heard footsteps. Some of them were going away from me while some of them going near me. Then I couldn't remember what happened next. I passed out.
I woke up in the hospital bed. I looked at my right hand. It was heavily bandaged. I can move my fingers though. I checked if my teeth were complete. They were. Good. But my jaw ached. I felt a bandage on top of my left eye. I tried to feel it but it stings a lot when I touch it.
"Nine stitches." It was the familiar voice. I turned to see who it was. It was my cousin. And guess who was with her.
"Tsugunaga-san?” I said. Ouch!!! I mumbled. It hurt. I couldn't move my jaw properly and saying her name made it worse.
"Hello. He told me that he had a cousin who was the classmate of another Berryz Koubou but I didn’t expect it to be you. Small world, isn’t it? What did I tell you before? You can call me Momo. "
"It's okay to call her Momo. She won't bite." My cousin said. Momo-san gave him a mix of an angry/happy look with puffy cheeks. Cute!
So sporty guys are her type…
He’s like my older brother. We took some Karate lessons before but I didn't continue. He's a born athlete. I think he's the captain of the Karate club of their school now. I told him about Hello!Project once and Berryz Koubou. Then he told me that Tsugunaga Momoko was his classmate. He asked if I had any of their singles so I let him borrow the CD that Sugaya gave me before. He hasn’t returned it to me yet. Then I remembered Murakami-san telling me that Yajima-san was asking if I had an older brother. I don't know why the heck that crossed my mind.
Now back to the topic.
"So it was you who saved me. Thanks a lot." I said. I was grateful but I looked down because I felt like a disgrace.
"No problem. What were you thinking anyway? Three against one? You couldn't win unless you still practice those techniques we were taught when we were younger."
"They....They were saying things…..Things about her...That she won’t….be….when she’s…."
"About Risako-chan?" Momo-san asked. "Come on. People always say things about us."
"But... What they said were...They crossed the line. I bet you’d get angry too if you heard what they were saying."
"No need to explain. You did that for a reason right? If you fought for what you believe was right, then that's it. But next time, don't be hasty with your decisions. Good thing we were passing by and I recognized you."
"I won't. I've learned. Sorry for the trouble"
"Good. When you get well, you should visit the dojo. Sensei has been looking for you since you left. He's always asking me when you'll come back. He's getting old you know. And the dojo needs another punching bag."
"Haha. I was thinking of going back but what you just said changed my mind. Nah. I'll drop by."
We laughed. Momo-san laughed too but I'm not sure if she understood what we talked about.
"Tsu... I mean Momo-san, please don't tell her about this."
"Why?"
"I don't want her to worry about me. I'm hurt but if she learns about this, she'll get hurt too."
"Alright."
My phone rang in my bag. My cousin handed it to me. It was her.
"Hello!"
"Hi." A two-letter, one syllable word but I still wasn’t able to say it properly.
"You sound different. Something wrong?"
"Nothing."
"Tell me!"
"I...My cousin and I had a sparring session and he gave me a beating. But I still beat him." My cousin and Momo-san laughed at my excuse.
"Aww. You poor thing."
"I think your kiss can cure me." I said jokingly. I don't know if she liked what I just said. I saw Momo-san blush and smirk and look at my cousin after I said that. My cousin just shook his head and tried not to laugh.
"Hahaha. you wish!"
"I wish."
"Maybe next time."
"Next time? Fine." Will there be a next time? Who knows?
"Are you busy this weekend?"
"I'm not even sure if I can go to class tomorrow."
"Are you really hurt that bad? Or are you saying that just so you can get a kiss?"
"Yes and no."
"Alright. Hope you get well soon."
"I will."
"Bye." That was the last word she said but a smack on the phone was the last thing I heard.
"Bye."
My cousin told me that my mom already was here when I was out cold and she already paid for the expenses in the hospital. I'm glad that I could walk. Our chauffer waited for us downstairs. I told my cousin and Momo-san that I can drop them at their houses. They refused. They said that they'd like to walk around more. That's fine. My cousin reminded me about going to the concert. Momo-san also said that I’m going to miss a lot and she’ll ask my cousin to beat me to a pulp if I don’t go. I told them that I’ll be there.
They walked together but they didn’t hold hands. Maybe it’s too early anyway but it’s nice to see that they get along so well. They look good together, actually. I wonder if Momo-san has introduced him to the others.
I sat on the backseat, moving my jaw, checking if it was still in place. There was a sound in my stomach. Yes. I was hungry. I could see Okita-san, our chauffer, smiling from the rear view mirror.
I smiled back.
I don't feel like a child anymore.
I wish.
-
I read the first 2 parts of this chapter and I'm like *gasp* This was a great idea, I worship you. Then I see my clock and *gasp* again cuz I'm late for class. :evil: But I couldn't help scrolling down to see what I'm gonna miss reading. And ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh its Momo!!! Its 12 hours away before I get home *sobs*
But I'll slowly "devour" every word tonight XD
-
i've been silently tracking this....even though i'm not exactly a fan of Berryz Koubou, this is still an AMAZING FIC...the story is so emotional, and yet somewhat realistic....if being classmates with idols is reality XD :thumbsup kudos to you Wordsworth!! and also kudos to ChrNo, that cover is amazing as well!! :thumbsup
-
I read the first 2 parts of this chapter and I'm like *gasp* This was a great idea, I worship you. Then I see my clock and *gasp* again cuz I'm late for class. :evil: But I couldn't help scrolling down to see what I'm gonna miss reading.
same here !!!!! XD XD XD
but i couldn't help myself reading the entire chapter
i'll be back in few hours to comment on this one
sorry !!!
you made my day wordsworth, again !!! thank you !!!!
-
I'm back ~~~ :P
He has a chauffer? So he is rich? What happened to not having money to buy a 2nd bracelet? :o
Oh please don't let him intro his cute cousin to Megumi and Maimi. Otherwise Momo will have stiff competition XD
same here !!!!! XD XD XD
but i couldn't help myself reading the entire chapter
i'll be back in few hours to comment on this one
sorry !!!
you made my day wordsworth, again !!! thank you !!!!
You actually had time to finish reading? I barely made it to class before my teacher XD
-
I'm back ~~~ :P
He has a chauffer? So he is rich? What happened to not having money to buy a 2nd bracelet? :o
Oh please don't let him intro his cute cousin to Megumi and Maimi. Otherwise Momo will have stiff competition XD
You actually had time to finish reading? I barely made it to class before my teacher XD
haha i skiped my breakfast to read it lol and made it at time...but my teacher was late ! who knows...maybe he was reading it too XD
well, i guess his family is rich, he does have a monthly allowance...but that doesn't mean he is rich...oh well maybe he spent last month one too much on manga stuff...
Then I heard one of the worst things someone could say about her.
that's what i was afraid of too...
"I bet she won't be a virgin when she reaches thirteen."
wth **&é"#'0@à=$¤£ !!!
I randomly picked one of them and gave him a straight to the jaw.
i wish i could do that too...but 1 against 3 ??? 12 yo little guy against 3 super Wotas ??? really unreasonable...he is still a ingenuous little guy...hu hu hu...
Did he deserve it? Yes.
i second that...
No one should talk about girls like that. Whether it's Sugaya or not, it's just not right to say something like that about a girl.
wish every one could think like that ....
*propaganda for a perfect world*
/me runs away...
There were other people, students. They wore different uniforms. They're not from my school but they could have helped me. You know what? They didn't. They watched. I don't blame them. It was my fault after all.
heh...it makes me sad...but...if i were there...i don't know if i would have fought with him...but at least call the police or something like that...but ...only if i knew he was a nice guy...'cause i wouldn't want to be involved in some Yankee fight :pen_wave: maybe that's why they didn't react ?
It felt like the wrath of the entire fanbase of Sugaya was upon me. I think you're probably one of them.
am not !
/me hides
Every kick found its mark on my body. My uniform got torn. Good thing it was black so it wouldn’t be that dirty or I won’t see my blood in it. I got hit on the face once or twice. I knew my lips were bleeding because I could taste it, the blood. Perhaps this was the negativity to all the good things that happened to me ever since I met Sugaya.
love that part :o
If this is my last day on earth, I couldn't ask for anything more.
lol...sorry couldn't stop laughing at that one...such a nice kid...
One of the men picked it up and slapped me with it. So this is what I get for not having any plans to buy it. I smiled at the thought. I think it made him angrier because he slapped me with it again.
awesome...i mean not awesome ...errr...oh well XD where did you find that one it's truly great...even if i feel bad for him...
All I know is what they said about her hurt me a lot.
awww....
But I didn’t cry. Boys don’t cry.
:lmao:....oops sorry
I checked if my teeth were complete. They were. Good.
:ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: sorry i know it's not funny but the way you wrote it seemed funny to me...sorry sorry again ><
"Tsugunaga-san?” I said. Ouch!!!
Outch !!!!!! XD
"It's okay to call her Momo. She won't bite."
lol...
"No problem. What were you thinking anyway? Three against one? You couldn't win unless you still practice those techniques we were taught when we were younger."
[...]
"No need to explain. You did that for a reason right? If you fought for what you believe was right, then that's it. But next time, don't be hasty with your decisions. Good thing we were passing by and I recognized you."
"I won't. I've learned. Sorry for the trouble"
why does he sounds like the perfect little boy ....XD
"Tsu... I mean Momo-san, please don't tell her about this."
"Why?"
"I don't want her to worry about me. I'm hurt but if she learns about this, she'll get hurt too."
"Alright."
the perfect little guy...
"I...My cousin and I had a sparring session and he gave me a beating. But I still beat him." My cousin and Momo-san laughed at my excuse.
"Aww. You poor thing."
same here...XD
"I think your kiss can cure me."
:shock: :w00t: :bounce: :nelson:
never thought he would actually say that XD
"Hahaha. you wish!"
"I wish."
"Maybe next time."
"Next time? Fine." Will there be a next time? Who knows?
"Are you busy this weekend?"
"I'm not even sure if I can go to class tomorrow."
"Are you really hurt that bad? Or are you saying that just so you can get a kiss?"
"Yes and no."
"Alright. Hope you get well soon."
"I will."
"Bye." That was the last word she said but a smack on the phone was the last thing I heard.
"Bye."
already sounds like a real couple on the phone don't they :D
Yes. I was hungry.
XD
I don't feel like a child anymore.
I wish.
getting in a fight means not being a child anymore ? or breaking his jaw ? aah...i know...almost being dead maybe...
anyway, great chapter
the thing is, it really sounds realistic with the single and PB release dates...lucky you :D
-
I wasn’t able go to class today because I woke up at 2 PM. I had a big headache. Probably because of the amount of blood I lost and probably because I haven’t eaten anything since dinner last night. I looked at the ceiling, trying to remember what happened yesterday. Everything was still fresh in my mind. What I did, what they did to me and what they said. I wanted to erase this from my memory but somehow I couldn’t. I still cringe when I remember the first punch that hit me. Tell me, how am I supposed to forget it when I’m here telling it to you again?
I wonder what I missed in school today. Sugaya was probably the talk of the class with her photobook being released. I’m sure she’s going to have more fans. But I’m hoping that they wouldn’t be just like those men.
I was about to go downstairs to eat when Okita-san knocked at the door.
“Someone is waiting for you downstairs.”
“Thanks. I’ll be down in a while.”
Who could it be? I asked myself as I walked out of my room. Hehe. I hope it’s my cousin. Maybe he’s come to return the single he borrowed from me. I had a good laugh last night as I imagined him in his karate gi, practicing, with Momo-san clapping and Jiriri Kiteru playing in the background. It was really funny. You would probably be laughing too If you saw something like that.
I could walk but I could still feel the pain of the beating I got with each step I took.
When I saw who was waiting for me, I didn’t know how to react.
It was Sugaya.
She smiled when she saw me. Some of the pain went away momentarily but all of it came back as fast as it went away because I know that she’s going to worry about me. I didn’t like how fast her smile turned into a concerned look. She started crying afterwards. Why? Did I look like a mess? I remembered that I haven’t look at myself in the mirror yet. I must really look like a mess.
“Why are you crying? Now Kumai-chan and the others are going to get mad at me.” I said, trying to change the mood.
She kept on sobbing
“I wonder what they’ll do to me? Maybe they’ll blindfold me and tie me up and throw me to a group of your fans.”
“That’s not funny.” She said. I should know. I just experienced it first hand. I was just trying to make her stop crying.
“What happened?” she asked me.
“I told you yesterday, I had a sparring match with my cousin.” I was still mumbling because my jaw didn’t feel any better.
“You look…”
“I look what?”
“Please tell me the truth. Those wounds, your hand, they don’t look like something you can get in a sparring match.”
I told Momo-san not to tell her anything but it looks like I’m going to be the one to tell her about it, which is probably a good idea. I wouldn’t want her to know about this from someone else.
“I….I got into a fight because some men were saying things about you.” I guess that can summarize what happened yesterday.
“You didn’t have to do that. I know, people say a lot of things about us.”
“They were saying bad things about you.”
“Yes, they say things that are awful or even sick but that’s how it goes. I don’t like it but that’s one of the things I have to put up as an idol.”
I was silent.
“Tell me, what did they say? What did they say to make you do it?” She looked at me straight in the eye. Her tears stopped falling but I was afraid that if I tell her they’d fall again.
Could I tell it to her? Could I tell her what they said that made me snap? Could I tell her that one of the men said that she won’t be a virgin when she reaches thirteen?
“They said that you won’t be…. when you… turn thirteen.”
“I won’t be what?”
“You won’t be….won’t be… won’t be…won’t…..be…a…”
“You can’t tell me? Whatever you hear about us, about me, don’t believe them unless it comes from me. Go ahead, tell me.”
“They said that you won’t be a virgin anymore when you reach thirteen.” I don’t know where I got the courage to say something like that to her .We were in no position to talk about that topic. But I couldn’t’ take it back.
She stared at me. I looked down. I saw the bracelet on her wrist. It was wet with her tears. I should have been the one to wipe it from her eyes. Then I looked at her again.
“If you’re really bothered by that, then I have something to tell you. If that ever happens, you will be the first one to know. If that were true, then it’s you who would know.”
Was it my turn to cry now?
Our conversation didn’t sound like it was between two kids.
Our conversation didn’t sound like it was between classmates.
Our conversation didn’t sound like it was between friends.
What are we then?
She held my broken hand. It hurt but I didn’t show her that it did. She put her head on my chest. I put my arms around her. The sweet fragrance of her hair removed any traces of the scent of blood that I could smell since I woke up. All the pain went away again and this time it didn’t come back as fast as it did earlier. Being with her made me realize again how lucky I am.
I’m not really good with this stuff…
“Tell me honestly, do I look like a mess?” I asked her. Wow! What a great question to start another conversation!
“You look worse with your glasses on.” She said smiling.
“Oh yeah? How come those girls in the parlor kept on looking at me when I was wearing them?”
“Maybe it was their first time to see a pretty girl go out with someone like you.”
“Or maybe they were wondering why the guy was cuter than the girl.”
“Not funny!”
“But you’re laughing, aren’t you?”
I wiped away the remaining tears from her eyes. We laughed until she told me why she was there.
“We’re going to have another exam next week. Teacher told me to give you these handouts.”
“Thanks. I’ll try to catch up.”
“Now it’s my turn to help you.”
“Great!”
“But that’s not just the reason why I’m here.”
She took out something from her bag and gave it to me. It was wrapped with pages from an old magazine. I already have a feeling what it was.
“This is for you.” She said as she tiptoed and gave me a quick kiss on the lips. “Hope that helps you get better. I have to go now. ”
“I can walk you home.” I said.
“In your condition? By the time we arrive at our house, I’d have to give you a ride home. My mom told me that she’d be here in a few minutes.”
“You have a point.”
“You didn’t tell me that you lived in such a big house.”
“It’s not that big.”
She noticed the piano in the living room.
“You play the piano?”
“No. My younger sister does.”
“What? You never told me you had a younger sister.”
“Yes I have a sister. I haven’t told her that you’re my classmate because she might go crazy.”
“Go crazy?”
“She likes Berryz Koubou and C-ute.”
“Really? I hope that I can meet her someday”
“You will, someday.”
Then we heard a car beep.
“Thanks for dropping by.”
“No problem.”
“Get home safely.”
“I will.”
“Tell your mom I said hi.”
“Sure.”
I looked through the window as she walked out of our gate. She looked back and waved at me. I waved at her too. Then she closed the gate.
I went back to my room and I opened what she gave me. But I didn’t open it entirely. I just removed the magazine pages she used to cover it.
I was right.
I saw the image I was staring at as I was getting beat up on the street yesterday, the same image that my blood dripped on. But my body didn’t remember the pain it came with anymore.
My phone rang. It was her
“Do you like it?” she asked.
“I haven’t opened it yet.”
“Don’t you want to see what’s inside?”
“I don’t have to. I know that you look pretty in the pictures inside but what I see everyday is a lot more beautiful.”
“I…”
“You what?”
“I think I love you.” she said.
“That’s what I’ve been thinking too.”
“Good. Now we don’t have to think anymore.”
“Really? Why?” she got me a bit confused.
“Because I can say it to you.”
“Say what?” I asked.
“I love you.”
Then there was silence. My heart was beating faster than it usually does. I couldn’t talk. I couldn’t explain what I’m feeling at the moment. .
So that’s the power those three words have. Hearing it from her made me remember the first conversation we had, the first time we held hands, the first time she called my name, the first time I held her in my arms and the first time we kissed. I wonder if I’ll ever experience this feeling again.
I don’t know if she was still in the other line. Was she waiting for me to cancel the call or was it me who was waiting for her to cancel it?
“Still there?” I asked.
There was no answer.
“I love you too, Risako.”
I wasn't expecting her to answer but she did.
“I’ve been waiting to hear that from you.”
There was silence once again. But this time I was sure that she was no longer on the other line.
-
aaaaah....i'm feeling so great...finally they said it...awww...what a nice monring....
Tell me, how am I supposed to forget it when I’m here telling it to you again?
This you can stand for the diary right :D hahaha after effect...
“Someone is waiting for you downstairs.”
“Thanks. I’ll be down in a while.”
Who could it be? I asked myself as I walked out of my room.
i guess if it was your cousin Okita-san wouldn't have said Someone? huhu
I had a good laugh last night as I imagined him in his karate gi, practicing, with Momo-san clapping and Jiriri Kiteru playing in the background. It was really funny. You would probably be laughing too If you saw something like that.
XD
I didn’t like how fast her smile turned into a concerned look. She started crying afterwards.
heh...this girl is so sweet...poor guy let's see how is he going to make her stop :cry:
“Why are you crying? Now Kumai-chan and the others are going to get mad at me.”
definitively a bad beginning XD but that was funny hahaha
“I wonder what they’ll do to me? Maybe they’ll blindfold me and tie me up and throw me to a group of your fans.”
“That’s not funny.”
it was XD in a way...poor them XD
I was just trying to make her stop crying.
Now you know it's hard to make a girl stop crying right...
“I look what?”
“Please tell me the truth. Those wounds, your hand, they don’t look like something you can get in a sparring match.”
perspicacious, isn't she :D
I told Momo-san not to tell her anything but it looks like I’m going to be the one to tell her about it, which is probably a good idea.
i second that
“They were saying bad things about you.”
“Yes, they say things that are awful or even sick but that’s how it goes. I don’t like it but that’s one of the things I have to put up as an idol.”
i just hope she doesn't really know or imagine what they do and say...
“Tell me, what did they say? What did they say to make you do it?”
here...i really was doubtful about his answer and thought he wouldn't say the real reason...
“They said that you won’t be a virgin anymore when you reach thirteen.” I don’t know where I got the courage to say something like that to her .
:shock: he really did it...it was hard for him to ask her out...or to say he likes her...but he got the courage to tell him the truth about that...wow...what a progres...
“If you’re really bothered by that, then I have something to tell you. If that ever happens, you will be the first one to know. If that were true, then it’s you who would know.”
that wasn't really the kind of answer i was expected XD ...actually all the mature attitude of Risako is unexpected...but it's still realistic...now i wonder what does she mean by all this you
hu hu hu...
Our conversation didn’t sound like it was between two kids.
abviously not...at least not for 12 yo little boy and girl...i guess...
What are we then?
that question was for me ! What are you then !XD
She held my broken hand. It hurt but I didn’t show her that it did.
hahahaha...wanna act tough heeh...
She put her head on my chest. I put my arms around her. The sweet fragrance of her hair removed any traces of the scent of blood that I could smell since I woke up. All the pain went away again and this time it didn’t come back as fast as it did earlier. Being with her made me realize again how lucky I am.
awww....sweet...yep you are lucky...
“Tell me honestly, do I look like a mess?” I asked her. Wow! What a great question to start another conversation!
:ROTFLMAO:
“You look worse with your glasses on.”
oh snap ! :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO:
“Maybe it was their first time to see a pretty girl go out with someone like you.”
“Or maybe they were wondering why the guy was cuter than the girl.”
“Not funny!”
OMG :lmao: :lmao: :lmao: :lmao: :ROFL :ROFL :ROFL
*dies*
“But that’s not just the reason why I’m here.”
what what what :w00t: :w00t: :w00t:
I already have a feeling what it was.“This is for you.” She said as she tiptoed and gave me a quick kiss on the lips. “Hope that helps you get better. I have to go now. ”
outch...will he really like it ? Will he remember again he was hit by it ? will he tell her ???
“You didn’t tell me that you lived in such a big house.”
“It’s not that big.”
She noticed the piano in the living room.
“You play the piano?”
“No. My younger sister does.”
“What? You never told me you had a younger sister.”
“Yes I have a sister. I haven’t told her that you’re my classmate because she might go crazy.”
“Go crazy?”
“She likes Berryz Koubou and C-ute.”
“Really? I hope that I can meet her someday”
“You will, someday.”
mmm ...little by little we know more about him huh...maybe one day we'll get to know his name who knows...he could be a very important man's son... xD
I saw the image I was staring at as I was getting beat up on the street yesterday, the same image that my blood dripped on. But my body didn’t remember the pain it came with anymore.
awww....
My phone rang. It was her
FAST !? XD XD XD
“Do you like it?” she asked.
“I haven’t opened it yet.”
“Don’t you want to see what’s inside?”
“I don’t have to. I know that you look pretty in the pictures inside but what I see everyday is a lot more beautiful.”
heeeeeeee.....what a kid...ladies pleaser...
“I…”
“You what?”
“I think I love you.” she said.
“That’s what I’ve been thinking to.”
“Good. Now we don’t have to think anymore.”
“Really? Why?” she got me a bit confused.
“Because I can say it to you.”
“Say what?” I asked.
“I love you.”
aaah....
i feel happy for them :D
Good Risako ! you made the first step !
So that’s the power those three words have. Hearing it from her made me remember the first conversation we had, the first time we held hands, the first time she called my name, the first time I held her in my arms and the first time we kissed. I wonder if I’ll ever experience this feeling again.
oh...i hope not...that would mean you 'ld be inlove with someone else...i guess...
“I love you too, Risako.”
I wasn't expecting her to answer but she did.
“I’ve been waiting to hear that from you.”
:cry:
-
I knew Risako would give him her PB :P
The last part was so sweet.... they love each other :heart: awwwwww
-
I knew Risako would give him her PB :P
we got a hint in chapter Variation :grin:
they love each other awwwwww
actually...i think it was said at the begining...now, we can say they clearly know they love eachother ? hehe...
hum..maybe i should write shorter comments...oh maybe not "quoting" everytime like i'm doing ...i made the thread look awful...sorry
-
^ lol i'm sure it's fine...plus it's easier for me :P i don't have to list all the parts that are good (not that there are bad parts...but just some better than others :P), since you've already done it before me XD
and since we're commenting on the latest chapter, KITA~~! LOVE CONFESSIONS~~~!! :D
-
Yay for Risako in Love! And boo at the anti-virgin crew! *blows up all 3 with detonation device*
"Where'd you get that?"
"Morning Battle. I've been fanfic hopping" *gets out Nono's ashes*
-
This made me melt inside and I'm like...mush now =)
-
I went to the hospital earlier today to have another check up, just to make sure that nothing was really broken aside from my hand. My jaw didn’t ache that much anymore. I know because I was able to eat a lot during breakfast. I woke up feeling better today. It seems like her kiss did help after all.
I finally said it to her. But she was the one to say it first. I wonder if we can look at each other the way before we haven’t said those words. Will I still be able to look at her straight in the eye? I hope that she doesn’t get uncomfortable after knowing what I feel for her. I hope that everything will still be the same.
The nursed asked me to have a seat and wait for the doctor. I headed to the couch and there was already another person sitting on it. The couch was good for two or even three persons but the one sitting on it was occupying a lot of space. I think that I could still fit in. She was reading a magazine so she didn’t notice me so I had to get her attention.
“Umm. Excuse me, but can I sit down too?” I asked her politely.
She put down the magazine and looked at me.
“S…Sudou-san?” I can’t believe it. It is Sudou Maasa of Berryz Koubou. I‘ve only met her once but I hope she remembers me.
“Do I know you?” she said.
Oooookay. I guess she doesn’t remember me. I was able to see what I look like in the mirror earlier and I don’t really look different. Aside from a few scratches, bruises and that bandage on top of my left eye, I look the same. Was it my glasses? No, I’m not wearing them, at least for today, after what Sugaya said yesterday. Wait, maybe this girl isn’t Sudou-san. Maybe she just looks like her.
“Sorry, I thought you were someone I knew.” I said as I started to walk away.
Her giggle stopped me from walking too far.
“Hey, I’m just kidding. I know you. You’re Risako-chan’s classmate right?” I was right, it was her. “What happened to you? You look like you survived a car accident. Don’t tell me you had a fight with Risako-chan.” she said.
Hehe. She’s doesn’t look like it but she’s funny.
“If I got into a fight with her, I would have gotten a beating more severe than this from you girls.”
“You’re right about that.” she said as she covered her smile with her hand.
“By the way, can I sit down now?”
“Oh. Sure. Sorry about that.” She said as she moved to the side. She noticed my heavily-bandaged hand. “Looks like your right hand is broken?”
“Yes. I’m here to make sure that it’s the only thing broken. What are you here for, Sudou-san?”
“It’s time for my annual check up.”
“I see. Going to school and rehearsing for your concerts is tiring so you better take care of your health.”
“Right. And getting older doesn’t help at all. Oh by the way, did you know that Risako-chan’s photobook is already out?”
“I know.”
“Do you have a copy already?”
“Yes. She gave me one.”
“That’s sweet. Do you like it?”
Sugaya asked me that same question. I have a feeling that I’ll be hearing that for a few more times but right now, I don’t like that question because it creates other questions in my head. Do I like it after getting slapped with it? Do I like it after she got out of her way just to give it to me? Do I like it because of the pictures inside? Whether it’s yes or no, I don’t know which question my answer will satisfy. The third one, I’m not really sure what my answer will be because I haven’t opened the copy she gave me yet.
“Don’t tell me you didn’t like it. She’s going to be disappointed. Wait, don’t tell me your hand got that way because you did something with the photobook.” she giggled after she told me that.
“Because I what?!” I slammed the wall with my broken hand. It sure was stupid of me to do it. But what she just said made me feel the same way when I heard those men talking about her. “Don’t compare me with them!” she stopped giggling and fell silent. I yelled at her but I didn’t mean to. I don’t know if I scared her. I knew she was kidding again but what she was implying made me react the way I did. You know what she meant right?
I would never do something like that. I will never become like those men.
Sugaya is not an object. She’s a person.
A person I know.
A person I care about.
A person I love.
A person who loves me.
“Shhh. This is a hospital you know. Please keep it down.” The nurse reminded us.
That’s what we did. We didn’t talk to each other for a few minutes. I knew that she didn’t expect my reaction to be like that. It was a joke, no harm was meant. I overreacted. I did something wrong so I wanted to break the silence.
“I’m sorry about that.” she said. She beat me to it. “I’m really sorry.”
“I’m sorry for yelling at you too, Sudou-san. I just…don’t like those kinds of jokes.”
“No problem, it was my fault. I think I have a clue already where those wounds came from. You did get into a fight, didn’t you?
“Yes.”
“You got beat up pretty bad. That wound on top of eye looks like it needed stitches.”
“Nine, to be exact. And if there weren’t three of them..,”
“They were three of them? Were you alone? What happened? How come they ganged up on you? I’m glad I didn’t make you that mad because I don’t know what you would’ve done to me.”
“I won’t do anything to you. I’m not a violent person. They just said something that made me lose control. They were saying bad things about her and then all I remember is that I punched one of them.”
“How old were they?”
“I don’t know exactly but it looks like they were around thirty.”
“Does Risako-chan know about this?
“Yes”
“What did she say?”
“She told me to ignore what people are saying about her. But I don’t know if I can actually do it.”
“Risako-chan’s really lucky to have someone like you who can stand up for her. But I advise that you listen to what she said. You don’t know what might happen if there were more of them, those men.”
“I know. Thanks for the advice.”
“Hope you get better soon. Miyabi-chan told me that you wear glasses. Is that true?”
“Yes. But it’s not a permanent thing. Yet.”
“So you’re wearing disguises now too.”
“It’s not for a disguise.”
“I know. But she told me that you look better with it.”
“That’s not what Sugaya told me.”
We laugh. Now I’ve proven too that laughter is indeed the best medicine.
I never really got to talk to Sudou-san when I first met her but today, I learned that she was very friendly and funny. I really can’t forgive myself for yelling at her but I hope she already forgot about that.
The nurse called my name and I approached the counter. I looked back to say goodbye to Sudou-san but she wasn’t at the couch anymore. I wonder when she left. She sure is stealthy for someone her size. No offense to her though.
The doctor said that I’ll be fine after a few days of rest. He advised me to just stay at home for at least two days. He also said that my hand will be better after a month. I won’t be able to do much with it, aside from writing.
I passed by the manga store but I didn’t go inside. I could see from the window that Sugaya’s PB was already sold out.
I arrived home and went straight to my room. I looked at her photobook which was on top of my desk. It was then I remembered that we haven’t talked to each other since then. She didn’t call me. Maybe it was time for me to make the first move.
I called her.
“Hello!”
“Hello!”
“I just wanted to hear your voice.”
“Really? That’s nice. Are you feeling any better today?”
“After hearing your voice, of course I do.”
“You’re just saying that aren’t you?”
“Well, I did see the doctor earlier and he said that I’ll be fine.”
“Yay!”
“Yay?”
“So you won’t be needing any of my kisses anymore.”
“I never said anything like that.”
“That’s how I understand it.”
We laughed. I don’t know how many times I laughed today but it sure does feel great. And laughing with her sure was a lot better.
“Risako….” I also don’t remember how many times I called her by her name.
“I like it when you say my name.” she said.
“You do?”
“Yes.”
“Umm. Do you remember how many times I called you by your name?” I asked.
“That’s just the second time.” she knows. I don’t. What a shame.
“Risako?” This is the third time. I know I won’t be able to keep count of this in the future so I’ll just do it now.
“Yes?”
“I was wondering if you could go out with me next week.”
“Are you asking me out?”
“Yes.”
“Of course I’ll go out with you.”
“Great.”
“Just don’t wear those glasses of yours.”
“You really don’t like them?”
“It gets in the way when I look in your eyes.” Somehow, that answer of hers made me think about wearing my glasses ever again.
“Okay. I won’t. Next week then.”
”I can’t wait for it anymore.”
She was the one to cancel the call this time. Was she really that excited? I know I was.
Next week.
We’re going out. But as what? As kids? As classmates? As friends?
Whatever.
It doesn’t matter anymore. What matters is that we’ll be together.
-
“Do I know you?” she said.
When I read that I thought, YAY she doesn't like him. Then I realized she was joking :lol: Doesn't matter, she still doesn't look lke she likes him... yet XD
-
"Long weekend" was very good and "Worst case scenario" and "Questoins and answers" were excellent. Some of the best chapters of H!P fanfic I've ever read.
"Long weekend" managed to be very sweet without slipping into sentimentality. That last "lame attempt" was wonderful.
"Worst case scenario" addressed an issue that we all know is a problem in a very straight-forward way. It lays down very clearly a line between what is exploitative and what isn't. The best chapter of this fanfic so far.
"Questions and answers" was an inevitable followup, and I loved it merely for the following phrase: Sugaya is not an object. She’s a person. A statement is being made here, guys and gals, in a very powerful way. Great stuff, wordsworth.
-
gonna try to do what ChrNo does and massively quote the story XDXD (heavy emphasis on try XD)
“Do I know you?” she said.
XD first thing i thought when i read this was "embarassing moment coming?!"
“If I got into a fight with her, I would have gotten a beating more severe than this from you girls.”
how true hahaha
I would never do something like that. I will never become like those men.
Sugaya is not an object. She’s a person.
A person I know.
A person I care about.
A person I love.
A person who loves me.
wow...strong message..and strong feelings too..
We laugh. Now I’ve proven too that laughter is indeed the best medicine.
:thumbsup i second this proof XD
We’re going out. But as what? As kids? As classmates? As friends?
Whatever.
It doesn’t matter anymore. What matters is that we’ll be together.
MUSH~! XD so much mushiness (if that's a word) in this chapter...didn't bother to quote all of it, but this one is just the mushiest of them all. did i mention there's a lot of mush in this chapter? XD
another chapter well done wordsworth! :thumbsup anticipating more mush in the next one as well haha XD
-
That’s it. DO me DO me is the godess and you, wordsworth, are the GOD.
I wanted to just write this, it could have been a good short post…but it’s just impossible.
You are such a great writer. I’m your fan.
The fact that you chose to write with a he and not a she from h!p make it easy to identify with him, just like his reaction after Maasa’s bad joke…
When I clicked on jph!p earlier today, the first thing I saw was
(http://img170.imageshack.us/img170/4466/tooyoungaj2.jpg)
And then I knew I was going to have a great surprise…I wasn’t wrong. What a great chapter again ! I wasn’t at home at that time so I couldn’t comment…it looks like I’m going to write another long one…
I finally said it to her. But she was the one to say it first. I wonder if we can look at each other the way before we haven’t said those words. Will I still be able to look at her straight in the eye? I hope that she doesn’t get uncomfortable after knowing what I feel for her. I hope that everything will still be the same.
Hehe…I kinda understand that…my 恋人 was afraid of that …the not being the same part or losing our friendship and all…so we didn’t got into the subject until I said “ would you throw up if I say that I love you ?”…I think I didn’t realize what I said at the moment…it just popped out of my mouth…so Pretty Boy, I think after sayinf it, everything just can’t be the same…sometimes, it can be better.
“S…Sudou-san?” I can’t believe it. It is Sudou Maasa of Berryz Koubou. I‘ve only met her once but I hope she remembers me.
Aha ! lil_hamz, I was right ! green was Chinami !! hehehehe
“Do I know you?” she said.
Oooookay.
Oh god…:ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO:
Hahaha…looks like Maasa like to act like the i-don’t-know-what-are-you-talking-about way
Remember Variation "Who are we talking about here.?"
Awesome…
”What happened to you? You look like you survived a car accident. Don’t tell me you had a fight with Risako-chan.” she said.
Hehe. She’s doesn’t look like it but she’s funny.
“If I got into a fight with her, I would have gotten a beating more severe than this from you girls.”
:lmao: :lmao: :lmao: :lmao:
“Right. And getting older doesn’t help at all. Oh by the way, did you know that Risako-chan’s photobook is already out?”
“I know.”
“Do you have a copy already?”
“Yes. She gave me one.”
“That’s sweet. Do you like it?”
Uh oh…
I don’t like that question because it creates other questions in my head. Do I like it after getting slapped with it? Do I like it after she got out of her way just to give it to me? Do I like it because of the pictures inside? Whether it’s yes or no, I don’t know which question my answer will satisfy. The third one, I’m not really sure what my answer will be because I haven’t opened the copy she gave me yet.
Looks like he does have a traumatism from the fight , doesn’t he..
[…] Wait, don’t tell me your hand got that way because you did something with the photobook.” she giggled after she told me that.
Outch…
“Because I what?!” I slammed the wall with my broken hand. It sure was stupid of me to do it. But what she just said made me feel the same way when I heard those men talking about her.
As I said above, I think I would have the same reaction…maybe not slammed my broken hand XD
“Don’t compare me with them!” she stopped giggling and fell silent. I yelled at her but I didn’t mean to. I don’t know if I scared her. I knew she was kidding again but what she was implying made me react the way I did.
I felt really uncomfortable…
I would never do something like that. I will never become like those men.
Sugaya is not an object. She’s a person.
A person I know.
A person I care about.
A person I love.
A person who loves me.
what a kid…are you sure he is 12 ? XD
I knew that she didn’t expect my reaction to be like that. It was a joke, no harm was meant. I overreacted. I did something wrong so I wanted to break the silence.
Sometimes joke can be really bad…
“I’m sorry about that.” she said. She beat me to it. “I’m really sorry.”
“I’m sorry for yelling at you too, Sudou-san. I just…don’t like those kinds of jokes.”
“No problem, it was my fault. I think I have a clue already where those wounds came from.
uncomfortable…really nice kids aren’t they...
“She told me to ignore what people are saying about her. But I don’t know if I can actually do it.”
If I were him…I don’t think I would be able to do that too…
“Hope you get better soon. Miyabi-chan told me that you wear glasses. Is that true?”
Funny how she wanders from the subject :D
she told me that you look better with it.”
“That’s not what Sugaya told me.”
oh crap :ROFL
I could see from the window that Sugaya’s PB was already sold out.
..huh…that sure can be true heh..
Maybe it was time for me to make the first move.
Indeed, it was about time hahaha
“So you won’t be needing any of my kisses anymore.”
“I never said anything like that.”
“That’s how I understand it.”
awww...:damnfunny
“Risako….” I also don’t remember how many times I called her by her name.
[…] “Risako?” This is the third time. I know I won’t be able to keep count of this in the future
Don’t be so sure Pretty Boy, ‘cause from now you might call her by a nickname hahaha
“Just don’t wear those glasses of yours.”
“You really don’t like them?”
“It gets in the way when I look in your eyes
Wow…the best reason I’ve ever read.
@ jafeijai : hehehe
-
I didn't go to class the first two days of the week because the doctor told me to rest for a bit. Being at home did help me get better. My jaw didn't bother me anymore and I could already move the fingers of my broken hand without feeling that they might fall off if I use them too much. I still haven't opened the photobook she gave me.
Yesterday's test wouldn't have been a breeze if it wasn't for Sugaya. I didn't miss a lot in school because Sugaya would drop by in the afternoon to let me copy her notes during that day. Good thing her handwriting was nice, or else I would have had a hard time reading her notes. Now I know how she felt when I was helping her out. She was always asking about my sister but at those times she wasn't at home because she had to attend those piano lessons. I wish that they'd meet each other someday.
I don't know why but we didn't talk about our upcoming date. It just made me more uneasy and excited. I wanted to ask her where she would like to go but I didn't. We didn't have anything planned, except the fact that we'll be going out. I hope the week was enough to prepare me for that day.
Last night, I got a message from her saying "I'll be waiting for you."
Today's the day.
I picked my best clothes. I left home early because I had to go to a few places before I went to her house. I didn't want to keep her waiting again.
I made sure that I left my glasses at home.
***
I dropped by the manga store. The manager asked what happened to me after seeing the bandage on top of my eye and my hand. I told him that I had an accident.
"You be careful. If you get scars on your face, that girl might not go here anymore." he said.
"What girl?"
"You know that girl. You were talking to her a few weeks ago in the photobook area. She was with another girl. They look familiar, I just can't recall where I saw them."
"Oh, her." he was talking about Murakami-san and Yajima-san.
"She'd always ask me if a tall boy dropped by whenever she came here. Looks like she has a thing for you."
"Impossible. Maybe she was talking about someone else. She said that she doesn't go for younger guys."
"That's what she said. But is that what she really wanted you to know?"
"Maybe. Maybe not."
"Hehe. Sugaya Risako's photobook is already sold out." he said as he pointed to the photobook section.
"I know."
"I still have a copy for you."
"I appreciate it but you can already sell it to someone else."
"Alright. But if you change your mind just tell me so I can order another batch of copies."
"I will."
"Looks like you're going on a date."
"I am."
"Who's the lucky girl?"
"You know her. But I'm the one who's really lucky."
"I guess you are, with that cute girl looking for you here and having a steady date. Wait, don't tell me that you're going out with her."
"Of course not."
"Hmmm. Maybe it's the girl she was with."
"It's not her." Me go out on a date with Yajima-san? I'm sure that I wouldn't have the guts to ask her out.
"Okay. Looks like you're quite nervous."
"Me, nervous? It's just a date."
"Have fun then."
"Thanks."
"You better get going, you don't want to be late."
The manager's really a nice guy. I wonder what he would say if he found out that Murakami-san is a member of Hello!Project and I'm going on a date with Sugaya. But he was right. I was a bit nervous.
I headed to her house, hoping that nothing will go wrong and wondering what she would want to do...
***
I was only a few blocks away from her house when my phone rang. My bandaged hand felt a sudden jolt when it touched my phone. It was as painful as the time I slammed it on the wall. I checked who was calling. It was her.
"Hello!" she said.
"Hi! Are you ready?"
"Ummm, where are you?" she asked.
"I was just about to leave." I didn't say that I was already on my way because it might make me look like that I'm so excited. But I was, actually. I wanted to surprise her by arriving at her house a few minutes later.
"Good. Ummm, is it okay of we set this on another day? It's an emergency. Something came up. I'm really sorry." I stopped walking after hearing her say that.
We've been joking with each other recently but I didn't know if that was a joke. If it was, it wasn't funny.
"You're just kidding right? Tell me you're just..." I tried to ask her but she didn't even let me finish. I just wanted to make sure.
"No. Our manager just called and I have to go to the..."
"Fine."
I was looking forward to this day and just like that, it's ruined. Maybe she didn't feel the same way I did about this date. I know that it was rude not to let her finish what she was saying. What I didn't know is when did my broken hand get a mind of its own because my thumb just pressed the button to end the call. I didn't do that on purpose but I'm sure anyone who would have been on the other end would have the wrong impression. She called me again. I answered it right away.
"Are you mad at me?"
"You should get ready. You might be late for the meeting." I knew that things like these are bound to happen, but I didn't expect it to happen today.
"You didn't answer my question. Are you mad at me?" Her voice started to crack.
I don't know if I should answer her with the truth. Telling the truth can do two things: start something or finish it. Well, it also can make simple things get complicated. Who wouldn't be mad after hearing that a special occasion has to be cancelled at the very last minute. It's not like a wedding or something. It's just a date, just like what I told the manager of the store earlier.
If I told her that I was only a few blocks away, would she have changed her plans and skip the meeting? Maybe she would but it would look like I'm just interfering with her business and that's something I don't want to do. She is an idol after all. Now that's something I forgot to bring with me when I left home.
"Are you mad at me?" she was sobbing. Now I was certain that I made her cry again.
"I'm not really mad. I'm just....well, I didn't see this coming. I was waiting for this day, hoping to spend it with you but...It's okay, I'll be fine, really. I understand. We can always do this some other time, when you're not busy. I'll call you later, okay."
This time, I was aware that it was me who cancelled the call, not just my hand. I was not just in the mood to talk.
She tried to call me again but I didn't answer it. You can call me a jerk but I did that because I didn't want to hear her cry. It hurts too much already. What have I done? I made her cry again. Now it felt like she'll only get hurt more when she's with me. I'm just a burden. Maybe that's what I am.
She stopped calling after a few minutes.
***
As I walked home, I tried to forget everything that just happened earlier. It's just a cancelled date, it's not that big an issue. I don't know how long it took me to reach our house so I looked at my watch. "Four hours?" It was just then that I realized how far our houses are from each other. It didn't take me that long when I come from our study sessions. Maybe I just walked slower this time. It's only 5:30 but it's already dark. Good thing it didn't rain this time. The last time I walked feeling depressed was when the ticket she gave me got stolen.
I told her that I'll call her later but what am I supposed tell her? That going out is a bad idea? I not even sure if she's gonna answer my call. But she has the right not to.
I was about to press the doorbell so someone could open the gate when my phone started to ring again. It was her. This time I decided to answer it.
"Where have you been?"
"I...I just wanted to walk around. Get some air. That's all."
"Really? Do you really have to dress like that just to get some air? You were on your way when I called earlier, weren't you?"
"What do you mean?" it seemed that she knew what I was wearing.
"Look behind you."
I did what she said. And there she was, standing behind me, a few steps away. I wanted to go to her but I couldn't move from where I stood. After what I've done.
"Why do you always keep me waiting?" she asked.
"How long have you been here?"
"I asked you a question but you didn't answer me again but alright, I'll answer yours. It was just a short meeting, it didn't even last an hour. I went here as soon as it was finished, hoping you were at home so we could still go out. But Okita-san told me that you weren't. I didn't call you because I know you wouldn't answer so I just waited for you."
"Why? You didn't have to."
"Something inside me told me that I had to."
"I'm sorry." I said as I started walking closer to her. The nails that kept my feet on the ground were suddenly removed when I heard that from her. I'm such a fool.
"You don't have to apologize. I was waiting for this day too. I'm just as frustrated as you are."
"I'm sorry I made you cry again."
"Don't blame yourself. Nobody knew that it would happen."
"It will happen again."
"I know. But next time we know what to do."
I stood in front of her but we still talked to each other with our phones. I couldn't look at her in the eye because I made tears flow out of them once more. I 'm so ashamed of myself. I even doubted her feelings. That time, I felt like I deserved to get beaten by those men. I only wish that they'd have beaten me more so I wouldn't be as healthy today, so I wouldn't have asked her out, only to make her cry again. I also let Goto-san down. I told her that I'll take care of Sugaya but this shows just how careless and arrogant I was. I'm just going to hurt her.
But Sugaya didn't make me feel that way. She reached out her hand to me, just like when I asked her to when I was going to give her the bracelet. I'm glad because she's wearing it, after what happened earlier.
"It's not our fault."
I took her hand. I remembered the first time I ever held her hand. It was when we were going to her house after she came back after the concert where I lost the ticket she gave me.She held my hand in front of other people. I knew that time that she forgave me for not being in the concert and this time I knew the she's also forgiven me for what I've done.
I didn't know what to say anymore. I just wrapped my arms around her and held her tight.
"It's not our fault." she said again.
Now I could breathe easy. I brushed away her hair that was covering her eyes. I was able to look at them again like the way I usually do.
"Risako?" I said as a let her go from my embrace.
"Yes?"
"I'm.....I'm hungry. I was wondering if you'd like to eat dinner." Did I just say that? I'm hopeless. I'm sure that's not what my cousin will tell Momo-san in a situation like this.
I don't know what was easier for me to do, make her cry or make her laugh. She wanted to laugh but she kept it inside. She smiled at me.
"I'd love to. I'm hungry too."
"I thought so. What do you want to eat."
"Curry."
"Curry? For some reason I was craving for curry too. "
"Really?"
"Really.What are we waiting for, let's go." I took her hand as we slowly walked away from our house.
As we were walking, we heard a familiar song being played in the piano. Hajimete Kuchibiru wo Kasaneta Yoru.
"You're sister's at home?"
"Probably."
"She knows how to play Matsuura-senpai's song."
"I asked her to but it took her a few days to actually do it."
"I wish I could meet her."
"Someday, you will."
"When will you take that bandage off your face?"
"I don't know. Maybe three weeks from now."
"Maybe we can go out when that comes."
"Ok. So this bandage is bothering you too?"
"Not really. I just want the other girls to see how cute the guy I'm going out with is. "
"You must be really hungry to say something like that."
"You're the one who made me wait."
"Thanks for waiting."
"I know you've been waiting too."
That's how the day went. We had a fight. We got over it. We ate curry. Of course I walked her home after. And it didn't take me 4 hours to get home this time. Not exactly my idea of a first date but I liked it.
I liked it because now I know how much I really love her.
-
That was really cute!!!!!!!!!!!!
*squeel*
I think my heart exploded from this...
I think....You deserve some cheescake and...a vacuum XDXD
-
When I read the fight part I was like aw no, don't fight over that. Later when everything was all good I couldn't help but smile. Ah the joys of young love :)
-
That's how the day went. We had a fight. We got over it. We ate curry. Of course I walked her home after. And it didn't take me 4 hours to get home this time. Not exactly my idea of a first date but I liked it.
I liked it because now I know how much I really love her.
that pretty much sums up the chapter's best points...XDXD amazing how these two are somehow 12 years old though..o.O
-
Truth and Consequence
uh oh...is it going to be bad ? is it going to be good ? :o
I could already move the fingers of my broken hand without feeling that they might fall off if I use them too much. I still haven't opened the photobook she gave me.
XD ...:o ...:doh:
Good thing her handwriting was nice, or else I would have had a hard time reading her notes.
hahaha...
I wish that they'd meet each other someday.
OH when when when :w00t:
I don't know why but we didn't talk about our upcoming date.
study time, study time...
I wanted to ask her where she would like to go but I didn't.
shy again ?
We didn't have anything planned, except the fact that we'll be going out.
:lol:
I picked my best clothes.
XD
I made sure that I left my glasses at home.
:ROTFLMAO:
"You be careful. If you get scars on your face, that girl might not go here anymore." he said.
"What girl?"
hahaha...
"She'd always ask me if a tall boy dropped by whenever she came here. Looks like she has a thing for you."
:o :D ...oh wait not again XD
"Impossible. Maybe she was talking about someone else. She said that she doesn't go for younger guys."
"That's what she said. But is that what she really wanted you to know?"
"Maybe. Maybe not."
"Hehe.
girls girls girls...
Sugaya Risako's photobook is already sold out." "I know."
"I still have a copy for you."
what a nice manager heh
"Looks like you're going on a date."
what kind of clothes did he wear ? XD
"Who's the lucky girl?"
"You know her. But I'm the one who's really lucky."
we can say the two of them are lucky ...
"I guess you are, with that cute girl looking for you here and having a steady date.
Sugaya,Yurina, Captain, Miyabi, Megumi...what a lucky boy...
I'm sure that I wouldn't have the guts to ask her out.
would you ?
The manager's really a nice guy.
hehehe...
I wonder what he would say if he found out that Murakami-san is a member of Hello!Project and I'm going on a date with Sugaya.
just like us...:shocked: :shocked: :shocked: :shocked: I was a bit nervous.
who wouldn't be ?
i really did not exepected what happened next...you are such a great writer, always surprising us
I headed to her house, hoping that nothing will go wrong
uh oh...you shouldn't have said that...
I was only a few blocks away from her house when my phone rang. My bandaged hand felt a sudden jolt when it touched my phone. It was as painful as the time I slammed it on the wall.
bad presentiment...
"Good. Ummm, is it okay of we set this on another day? It's an emergency. Something came up. I'm really sorry." I stopped walking after hearing her say that.
:panda_omg:
We've been joking with each other recently but I didn't know if that was a joke. If it was, it wasn't funny.[/quote) you can say that !
"No. Our manager just called and I have to go to the..."
"Fine."
what a break !!!? :shock:
I was looking forward to this day and just like that, it's ruined.
:cry: it was too good to be real ?
Maybe she didn't feel the same way I did about this date.
awww...
I know that it was rude not to let her finish what she was saying. What I didn't know is when did my broken hand get a mind of its own because my thumb just pressed the button to end the call. I didn't do that on purpose but I'm sure anyone who would have been on the other end would have the wrong impression.
as i said...what a break ! i would have felt mad...
She called me again. I answered it right away.
good boy !
Her voice started to crack.
uh oh...
I don't know if I should answer her with the truth. Telling the truth can do two things: start something or finish it. Well, it also can make simple things get complicated.
:(
It's just a date, just like what I told the manager of the store earlier.
but it is also important !
If I told her that I was only a few blocks away, would she have changed her plans and skip the meeting?
errr i don't think so... Maybe she would but it would look like I'm just interfering with her business and that's something I don't want to do. She is an idol after all. Now that's something I forgot to bring with me when I left home.
:(
Are you mad at me?" she was sobbing. Now I was certain that I made her cry again.
><
"I'm not really mad. I'm just....well, I didn't see this coming. I was waiting for this day, hoping to spend it with you but...It's okay, I'll be fine, really. I understand. We can always do this some other time, when you're not busy. I'll call you later, okay."
still a nice little boy...sad little boy..
I was not just in the mood to talk.
you wrote everything so goo, we can feel so good what he feels:pencry:
She tried to call me again but I didn't answer it. You can call me a jerk but I did that because I didn't want to hear her cry.
if you didn't say the last sentence i would have...
It hurts too much already. What have I done? I made her cry again. Now it felt like she'll only get hurt more when she's with me. I'm just a burden. Maybe that's what I am.
:cry:
"Four hours?" It was just then that I realized how far our houses are from each other. It didn't take me that long when I come from our study sessions. Maybe I just walked slower this time.
Maybe because you didn't need to look at your watch or to pay attention to the time because there was some...one next to you who got all your atention ^^
It's only 5:30 but it's already dark.
wow...dark at 5:30 Oo
The last time I walked feeling depressed was when the ticket she gave me got stolen.
aaaaa....
I told her that I'll call her later but what am I supposed tell her?
now that is a good question..
"Really? Do you really have to dress like that just to get some air?
how does she know ???:o
"Look behind you.
:w00t: :w00t: :w00t:
I wanted to go to her but I couldn't move from where I stood. After what I've done.
"Why do you always keep me waiting?" she asked.
"How long have you been here?"
"I asked you a question but you didn't answer me again but alright, I'll answer yours. It was just a short meeting, it didn't even last an hour. I went here as soon as it was finished, hoping you were at home so we could still go out. But Okita-san told me that you weren't. I didn't call you because I know you wouldn't answer so I just waited for you."
"Why? You didn't have to."
"Something inside me told me that I had to."
"I'm sorry." I said as I started walking closer to her.
wait...they were still talking on the phoned ?:scratch
"You don't have to apologize. I was waiting for this day too. I'm just as frustrated as you are."
good thing to hear:baa60776:
"You don't have to apologize. I was waiting for this day too. I'm just as frustrated as you are."
"I'm sorry I made you cry again."
"Don't blame yourself. Nobody knew that it would happen."
"It will happen again."
"I know. But next time we know what to do."
they really do sound mature for 12 yo heh
I stood in front of her but we still talked to each other with our phones.
awwww...
I 'm so ashamed of myself. I even doubted her feelings.
bad boy :P That time, I felt like I deserved to get beaten by those men.
huh ?!
I only wish that they'd have beaten me more so I wouldn't be as healthy today, so I wouldn't have asked her out, only to make her cry again.
hey don't say that...otherwise you won't be able to correct that, and have a chance to make her smile and laugh...happy...
But Sugaya didn't make me feel that way.
i like how the things went all good...:baa60776:
"It's not our fault."
you can that !
"I'm.....I'm hungry. I was wondering if you'd like to eat dinner." Did I just say that? I'm hopeless. I'm sure that's not what my cousin will tell Momo-san in a situation like this.
you know how to change the atmosphere XD
I don't know what was easier for me to do, make her cry or make her laugh. She wanted to laugh but she kept it inside. She smiled at me.
XD
As we were walking, we heard a familiar song being played in the piano. Hajimete Kuchibiru wo Kasaneta Yoru.
he he he he...now i wonder if their kiss is in his mind...
"Someday, you will."
maybe i should count how many time he said that XD
"When will you take that bandage off your face?"
"I don't know. Maybe three weeks from now."
"Maybe we can go out when that comes."
"Ok. So this bandage is bothering you too?"
:ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO:
"Not really. I just want the other girls to see how cute the guy I'm going out with is. "
awwww..
"You must be really hungry to say something like that."
:lmao: :lmao: :lmao: :lmao: :lmao:
"You're the one who made me wait."
"Thanks for waiting."
"I know you've been waiting too."
the entire scene is cuteness overload...*dies*
We had a fight.
i don't know if i would call that a fight...maybe a really cold moment...Not exactly my idea of a first date but I liked it.
i guess it's sufficient :D
I liked it because now I know how much I really love her.
awwwww...:tfr9a7wg: :tfr9a7wg: :tfr9a7wg:
222nd post dedicated 2 wordsworth, 2 the great writer of the awesome fanfic : 2 (too)young
-
Man, I got away from fanfics for a while and I somehow forgot about this. Maybe it's because for a time I thought you weren't going to write any more... Who knows. Anyway.
I really believe you may be my favorite H!P fanfic writer. I praised you quite a bit when you first started this story, and what you've written since hasn't changed that one bit. I'm not sure what it is. Maybe it's your style, maybe it's the little nuances you put in every little scene, many of which I don't think any of us even catch onto (except maybe ChrNo with his exquisitely detailed replies :)), maybe it's your characters, maybe it's everything. All I know is, the effect your writing evokes is incredibly unique and outstanding.
At first I was a little confused by your style, then as it went on things began to get clearer and you established the color-coded girls. I also came to the realization at one point (the movie theater scene and what comes after) that you were writing it in chronological order... not in order of the events, but in order of when each character wrote their diary entry. Taken like that, it gave an impression of detailing, at times, many different viewpoints of the same event. That reminded me of a type of storytelling in Japanese cinema actually - for example, even though the movie was quite different, I just watched Ju-on 2 the other night, and it and its prequel were told in a similar way - you'd have one character's viewpoint, and their story was told, and then you'd have a vignette of another character's viewpoint whom the first ran into at some point during her story. I like that style. It flows very well to me. Later on in your story you seem to get away from the style at the beginning, focusing more on the couple instead of each character. I don't think we've even seen the other girls aside from Maasa in several chapters. Maybe that's what you're doing - just telling each girl's story - and when it's over it's over? If so that's almost too bad, because you've developed them so much, there's so much potential in what else they can do. On the other hand, the way it is now, it just keeps me guessing what they're doing while all this is going on. :) I mean, some still seemed to have fairly committed agendas concerning Mr. Pretty Boy...
The nuances add so much to the story. It makes it seem real in a rather unreal situation. The boy walks past a manga store every day after school... he either just glances through the window or actually goes inside to see what's new... occasionally he runs into some other characters (I take it this is a rather rich neighborhood? Pretty Boy seems pretty established as being fairly well-off, and I could imagine the girls being the same, and they all seem to be around here...
Lastly, to the characters. The protagonist is just incredible. Not that he's necessarily an incredible guy - though everyone involved in the story seems to think he is - but what he is. He's a young boy. He's not experienced a whole lot. He's very innocent (I have a feeling young Risako may truly corrupt him at some point... she's done quite a bit already even). He's in general very deliberate in what he does and says. This makes him almost seem slow sometimes, but he's just making sure he has things straight. He's a thinker. However, the times when he doesn't think... add a very nice flair to his character. He reminds me of some of the better people I know. Maybe it's no surprise all the girls love him. I wonder what's going to happen when these girls he's holding up to such a pedastal do something unbefitting of his rose-colored glasses he seems like he's now decided to shed. Maasa already went too far and almost got bitten. And she's the only one aside from Risako she's seen lately.
Speaking of things that may happen... I wonder if there was some slight foreshadowing in "Questions and Answers":
“How old were they?”
“I don’t know exactly but it looks like they were around thirty.”
“Does Risako-chan know about this?
“Yes”
“What did she say?”
“She told me to ignore what people are saying about her. But I don’t know if I can actually do it.”
“Risako-chan’s really lucky to have someone like you who can stand up for her. But I advise that you listen to what she said. You don’t know what might happen if there were more of them, those men.”
Why do I get the feeling that the more he dates Risako the more chance people will find out about him and the more chance... unfortunate things may come to him. I suppose we'll wait and see. Also, I wonder if the girls will return. Will Captain take advantage of a time when him and Risako are having problems? His reaction to her "hand incident" seemed rather odd. Will Megumi meet him in the manga store again and create sparks? Some of the best relationships begin with people who "don't like" each other at first... He did think there was something missing while in the store once... That said, I'm still cheering for Risako. Unless she gets naughty... I have a feeling there's potential in her for it, and it might be what causes chaos to break out. For all Maasa and even the others crossing a line, I'm not sure what he'd do if she did.
Sorry for the elaboration, but as I was saying before, it's worth it. :) Keep up the good work.
-
Maasa-chan called me a few days ago and told me that she saw Risako-chan's classmate in the hospital. I sent a text message to him to ask him how he's doing.
- Hello! Maasa-chan told me that you got beaten up. Are you alright?
He answered after a few minutes.
- I'm fine but you didn't have to remind me that I got beaten up. I was trying to forget about it :cry:
- Sorry about that. How is your hand? She told me that it's broken.
- It's getting better. What about your hand?
- What about my hand?
- You know, your naughty hand. XD
At first I didn't know what he was talking about. Then I remembered what happened in the movie theater, about my hand that mysteriously landed on his lap.
- Why'd you have to remind me about that? :cry:
- That makes us even. :-)
- I suppose that's fair. ;-)
- Hey, I asked her to go out with me on the weekend.
- That's good. You finally sent the message to the right person.
- I asked her through the phone.
- That's better. It would probably lessen the chances of you making a mistake.
- But I was happy I made that mistake.
- Why? :o
- Because I got to spend that day with the Captain. :-)
I didn't reply to his last message. I wasn't sure if he was serious. Maybe he was just trying to be funny.
We were called to the office last Saturday and I'm not sure if that interfered with his plans. I hope it didn't.
The weekend was over so I asked him what happened with their date.
- So how'd it go? :)
- It was short. We only had dinner but it was fun.
I was right. That emergency meeting got in the way. But it was just a short meeting. How come they only got together for dinner? What happened in between?
I wanted to ask him but I feel sorry for him already.
- Aww. That's too bad. When is your next date?
- I don't know yet.
- But you will ask her out again, won't you? :-)
- Of course.
- How old are you again?
- 13 why? :o
- I just wanted to make sure.
That was the last message. He didn't reply after that. Maybe that question confused him but it's just a simple question.
A simple question with a simple answer but it was enough to break any hope for me to fall for him.
He even called me 'ma'am' before.
If only he was my age...
-
/me is crying for joy
so much great updates for one day :pencry:
thank you so much wordsworth
Purple !
that's Captain:heart:
- Hello! Maasa-chan told me that you got beaten up. Are you alright?
He answered after a few minutes.
- I'm fine but you didn't have to remind me that I got beaten up. I was trying to forget about it :cry:
- Sorry about that. How is your hand? She told me that it's broken.
- It's getting better. What about your hand?
- What about my hand?
- You know, your naughty hand. XD
:ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO:
adding smileys made it look like a msn chat haha it's funny to read it here (even if we know it's on the phone)
naughty---->hand = theatre scene hahaha the kind of scene we can not forget...
At first I didn't know what he was talking about. Then I remembered what happened in the movie theater, about my hand that mysteriously landed on his lap.
mysteriously XD
- Why'd you have to remind me about that? :cry:
- That makes us even. :-)
- I suppose that's fair. ;-)
hehehehe...
- Hey, I asked her to go out with me on the weekend.
- That's good. You finally sent the message to the right person.
- I asked her through the phone.
- That's better. It would probably lessen the chances of you making a mistake.
:ROFL so true !
- But I was happy I made that mistake.
- Why? :o
- Because I got to spend that day with the Captain. :-)
awwww....what a nice Pretty Boy
I didn't reply to his last message. I wasn't sure if he was serious. Maybe he was just trying to be funny.
who wouldn't like to spend a day with you ! (i mean for berryz fan heh...)
We were called to the office last Saturday and I'm not sure if that interfered with his plans. I hope it didn't.
too bad it did :(
But it was just a short meeting. How come they only got together for dinner? What happened in between?
I wanted to ask him but I feel sorry for him already.
awww....Captain :heart:
- How old are you again?
- 13 why? :o
yeah why? XD XD XD
A simple question with a simple answer but it was enough to break any hope for me to fall for him.
:( it's not a big age gap! why worry about that :cry:
falling in love is not about age right ? and you 've already fell for him anyway XD
He even called me 'ma'am' before.
:lmao:
now i should try to think of how he would have called her in japanese...
If only he was my age...
aaaaaah....or...older ? i don't get sometimes why a girl going out with a younger guy would matter more than going out with older...maturity question ? but sometimes, just like Pretty Boy, younger guy can be more mature ?
oh damn it i'm late again and they are kicking me out of the compurter room XD
thanks again wordsworth !!!!
-
wooo! new chapter for this fic too!! GO WORDSWORTH!:thumbsup :P
uh-oh....the Captain's fallen for Pretty Boy now?? the number of people having unrequited love continues to increase..:cry:
awaiting another emotional chapter...possibly their next date?? :)
-
Awwwww! I :heart: Captain, especially in your story... Poor girl and her unrequited love. :cry: I'm actually rooting for her... they seem like they go well together. And of course, because I :heart: her. :P Well, I asked for a bit more clarity with some of the other girls. ^^
-
The guy doesn't have to be older than you Saki but he does have to be "available". Maybe he has another cousin? :P
-
(http://img87.imageshack.us/img87/898/fanficbj1.jpg)
(http://img87.imageshack.us/img87/127/sillypostps9.jpg)
(http://img87.imageshack.us/img87/5674/stupidpost2fi4.jpg)
Somewhere in h!p studio
Erika : Hey Airi-chan !
Airi : hai ?
Erika : Yesturday, i saw Megumi-chan...with a boy !
Airi : No?! really ? was he cute ?
Erika : i have no idea, i couldn't see his face because of the umbrella...but he is quite tall...
Airi : taller than you ?
Erika : No , no one is taller than me
Airi : Yurina-chan is
Erika : naaaaaa
Airi : she is !
Maimi : hahaha what with this face Erika-chan ?
Airi : Erika-chan said Megu-chan has a boyfriend
Erika : errr !
Maimi : Oh ! really ?! how do you know that ?
Erika : i saw her walking out from a bookshop with a boy yesturday
Airi : and he seems to be quite tall
Maimi : oh ! that guy !
Erika/Airi : you know him ??
Maimi : yep, i talked to him once.
Airi/Erika : is he cute ?
Maimi : kinda. his name is Boy, Pretty Boy
Airi/Erika : ooooooooooooooooooh !
Erika :and yeah he is pretty tall
Airi/Erika : aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah !
Yurina : Tall ? are you talking about me ?
...
(http://img87.imageshack.us/img87/1403/fanfic4wm0.jpg)
-
LMAO!!! :ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
-
Hahaha! Yeah, that is perfect! :grin: :ROTFLMAO:
wordsworth, this is starting to get a bit creepy. *gasp* You aren't pretty boy, are you? :lol:
-
Hahaha! Yeah, that is perfect! :grin: :ROTFLMAO:
wordsworth, this is starting to get a bit creepy. *gasp* You aren't pretty boy, are you? :lol:
Of course not! I'm almost twice their age and I'm not tall XD
I'm like an older version of M though(without the red scarf of course) :lol:
-
I'm not like Captain.
I don't save my money for later. When my Grandpa gives me money, I spend it right away. Just like earlier, my Grandpa gave me some money again. I asked Chinami-chan to go shopping with me. I know she collects coins too but of course she said she'd go. There are only a few people who refuse me when I ask them to do something.
We met at a cake shop near my school. She told me that someone told her about a new store that sells accessories. She sent a message to her contact, asking for directions. As soon as she got the directions, Chinami-chan dragged me off.
As we headed to the store she asked me something.
"So how are you doing with the guy you told me about?"
"What guy?"
"You know, the one with the girlfriend."
"Ah, him. I'm thinking of giving up already."
"That's not like you, Yurina-chan."
"I tried to, but I can't break them apart."
"Maybe I can help you with that." she said with a sly grin.
If I told her that I was talking about Risako-chan's classmate, would she still have offered me help? I just shook my head and changed the topic.
"So what's that news I heard about you and Akanishi-san?" I asked her.
"That's just a product of their wild imagination."
"I thought so."
Good thing that news died out quickly. Akanishi-san is handsome and Chinami-chan is pretty and they'd be quite a pair. I know that there's a huge age difference but if it were true, I'd be so jealous. Now when did I become the jealous type? Oh. I remember.
We arrived at the store and we saw that there were a lot of other people inside, most of them were girls our age. Of course, Chinami and I had to wear disguises so that nobody would recognize us.
The stuff they were selling at the store was amazing. No wonder a lot of people go here. A lady then approached me.
"You're Kumai Yurina, aren't you?" she asked. I guess my height was a dead giveaway. My sunglasses and cap were useless. Maybe I should cut my hair. I was thinking about that for a long time. That's what other girls do when they're depressed.
"Please keep it down ma'am. Someone might hear you." I said.
"No problem. Finally, someone famous goes to my shop. I'm so happy"
"Huh?" So she's the owner of the store. She's tall too. She's like a model or something when she was younger.
"I was telling this boy that went here a few weeks ago that I put up this shop hoping that one day someone from your group would go here. My kids and I are fans of yours, you see."
"Really? Thank you very much!" I said as I bowed to her.
"That boy was real nice. I think he's as tall as you. He bought something for one of you, I think it was for..."
"Risako-chan." I know. How? Two words: tall boy.
"How'd you know?"
"I saw her wearing a bracelet last time we met."
"Really? So they really are classmates. Do you know this boy too?"
"I think so."
"So do you like anything? Just tell me and I'll give you a discount."
"Thank you. I think I'll get one of these." I said as I pointed to a pair of earrings. Chinami-chan approached us and the owner couldn't believe that there was another Berryz Koubou in her store.
"Just tell me anything you want girls. I'll give you a really special discount."
'If we bring the others too, will we get stuff for free?" Chinami-chan asked her.
"I'll think about it. Okay, you got a deal." the owner said.
We laughed at her decision. But hey, it would be easy to bring the other girls along, as long as we have really good disguises. I'm sure Momo-chan and Miyabi-chan will like this store.
"You two are so pretty in person. I really would like to have a picture with you but I know it's not allowed."
"Thanks for understanding ma'am." I said.
"My kids will be so jealous if I told them that you two went here."
"Just tell them that we appreciate your support." Chinami-chan said.
"We will be in your next concert."
"Thank you ma'am. We will do our best." We told her as we bowed.
Because of the discount she gave us, I ended up not just buying the earrings. I also bought other stuff like rings, a bracelet and a necklace. Chinami-chan bought a lot of stuff too.We decided to eat at a nearby cafe.
"Hey did you hear about Risako-chan's classmate getting beat up by some older guys?" she asked me as she tried her bracelet on.
"Really? I didn't know about that." I realized that I haven't spoken to him or even sent him a message since my birthday.
"Poor kid. Maasa-chan said his hand was broken."
"I hope that doesn't affect his handwriting. I love his handwriting."
"Are you sure that's the only thing you love about him?" Chinami-chan asked. I just raised my eyebrow and smiled back at her.
When I got home, I sent him a message, after all this time. After he refused what I told him to do. On my birthday. The nerve.
- Hey I heard that you died.
I got an answer after a few seconds.
- That's what I heard too.
- But you're not right? I'm not talking to a ghost, am I?
- Of course not.
- So, how are you? How's your hand?
- I'm fine and my hand's getting better too.
- How are you and Risako-chan doing?
- We're fine.
- Have you kissed her already?
I asked him the same question the first day I met him. I think that I'll be keeping on asking him that question just to make myself jealous. I had a feeling that they already did kiss each other. I just wanted to find out what his reaction would be but he didn't answer that question so I asked him another one.
- You bought her photobook, didn't you?
- Nope. She gave me a copy.
- Really? Hey, if I had a photobook, would you buy it or would you like it more if I gave you a copy?
- You're going to have a photobook too?
- Not yet. But what if I had one? Will you accept it if I gave you one?
- Of course.
- Promise?
- Promise. And Kumai-san, it was nice to hear from you again.
- You too. Get well soon.
- Thanks.
I know that I do have a place in his heart but never will it take the place of Risako-chan. Guess that's what I'm always going to be: the second option. I thought I could get over him but talking to him again made me remember why I fell for him in the first place. Risako-chan already asked me before if I like him. I was honest enough to tell her that I do. I don't know how she handles it but our relationship didn't seem to get affected by it. That's good. That's why I love Risako-chan. She's doesn't let those kinds of things get in the way our friendship.
They say that letting go is one the greatest act you can do for someone you love. But others say that you should fight for what you feel.
I told the Captain about my situation and asked her for advice.
"Looks like we're in the same boat. You should let go and move on. That's what I'm trying to do. It's hard but I know you can do it. There are a lot other guys out there, Yurina-chan. I'm sure there's someone just for you."
I thanked her for giving me advice. But somehow, what she said sounded familiar. Yeah. Someone told me something like that on my birthday.
So Captain's fallen in love with someone too. And with someone who’s already in a relationship. And she's trying to get over him. Looks like we have a lot in common.
But I'm going to make things clear.
I'm not like Captain.
-
OMG Yurina is going to fight for the guy I know it! And Saki is so nice, she's the kind that will just quietly love him from the side :baa60776:
-
I'm not like Captain.
There are only a few people who refuse me when I ask them to do something.
why does she sounds so ...badass XD
your fic made me like risako, but it's strating to make me feel the opposite for yurina hahaha...
"Maybe I can help you with that." she said with a sly grin.
what the...XD
If I told her that I was talking about Risako-chan's classmate, would she still have offered me help?
Maybe...............and btw...how can she help her anyway ???? XD
"So what's that news I heard about you and Akanishi-san?" I asked her.
"That's just a product of their wild imagination."
"I thought so."
hehe, i really like when you put real details in your story
Good thing that news died out quickly.
yeah i think it's a good thing too...people really didn't believe it heh...except me when i first read it XD hahahah
:evil:
The stuff they were selling at the store was amazing. No wonder a lot of people go here. A lady then approached me.
"You're Kumai Yurina, aren't you?" she asked. I guess my height was a dead giveaway. My sunglasses and cap were useless.
hahahaha...she is so tall for her age XD and i guess the owner was expecting them to come, thks to Pretty Boy
Maybe I should cut my hair. I was thinking about that for a long time.
well, as long as you don't dye them like rika did...
That's what other girls do when they're depressed.
i thought they eat chocolate when they are depressed ? hahaha...or spend money...
"Risako-chan." I know. How? Two words: tall boy.
:ROTFLMAO: is that still rare to see a tall boy in all japan XD
'If we bring the others too, will we get stuff for free?" Chinami-chan asked her.
she just can't help herself making jokes heh :D
"You two are so pretty in person. I really would like to have a picture with you but I know it's not allowed."
awwwww..I realized that I haven't spoken to him or even sent him a message since my birthday.
i understant that...you almost forced him to kiss you XD
"I hope that doesn't affect his handwriting. I love his handwriting."
"Are you sure that's the only thing you love about him?" Chinami-chan asked.
:ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO:
I just raised my eyebrow and smiled back at her.
yeeeee evil eyebrow XD XD XD
- Hey I heard that you died.
I got an answer after a few seconds.
- That's what I heard too.
- But you're not right? I'm not talking to a ghost, am I?
- Of course not.
:lmao: :lmao: :lmao: :lmao: :lmao: :lmao: :lmao: :lmao:
- Have you kissed her already?
I asked him the same question the first day I met him. I think that I'll be keeping on asking him that question just to make myself jealous.
*dies*
incorrigible
- Really? Hey, if I had a photobook, would you buy it or would you like it more if I gave you a copy?
hahahahaha....oops sorry...
Risako-chan already asked me before if I like him. I was honest enough to tell her that I do. I don't know how she handles it but our relationship didn't seem to get affected by it. That's good. That's why I love Risako-chan. She's doesn't let those kinds of things get in the way our friendship.
aaaaa........cute cute cute
They say that letting go is one the greatest act you can do for someone you love. But others say that you should fight for what you feel.
life is hard isn't it hahaha
I told the Captain about my situation and asked her for advice.
"Looks like we're in the same boat. You should let go and move on. That's what I'm trying to do. It's hard but I know you can do it. There are a lot other guys out there, Yurina-chan. I'm sure there's someone just for you."
:cry:
captain captain captain:ONluvluv2: :ONluvluv2: :ONluvluv2:
I thanked her for giving me advice. But somehow, what she said sounded familiar.[..]So Captain's fallen in love with someone too. And with someone who’s already in a relationship. And she's trying to get over him. Looks like we have a lot in common.
uh oh...what will happen if they find out they are in love with the same guy XD
But I'm going to make things clear.
I'm not like Captain.
looking forward for this :D
-
Yay conflict! :grin: Time to see Yurina and Risako fight over a guy... That would be so cute...! :love:
-
that was one of the cutest chapter I've read then again, all of your chapters are cute!
-
ehhh?! Yurina's gonna fight for her love?!?! ouch..this'll get interesting real fast then.. :pen_eat:
-
I went to the hospital earlier today. The doctor finally removed the bandage and the stitches on the wound. It's almost fully healed and he said that I don't need to put a bandage to cover it anymore, but I have to clean it at least three times a day, just like brushing my teeth. I looked at myself in the mirror. It was the first time I ever saw the wound and I found out that it was almost parallel to my eyebrow so it wasn't really that noticeable.
"The scar won't be that nasty. But you be careful next time." he said.
"I will." I answered him.
"Your hand is getting better too. Just avoid lifting heavy objects or doing strenuous activities that involve it."
"I will."
"Be careful."
***
I dropped by the manga store before I went home to check if a new issue was out and the manager greeted me.
"So how are you today? I see that you finally got rid of that bandage."
"I'm fine sir. Thanks for the concern. Yeah. The bandage was quite bothersome. Can you see the wound?" I asked him as I pointed at it.
"If I look closely, I can see it. But if you didn't tell me, I wouldn't have known."
"I thought the scar it would leave behind would be ugly."
"Nah. Don't worry about that. I'm sure you'll still be able to date a lot of girls even with that."
"I don't plan on dating a lot of girls."
"So you'd rather stick to one. By the way, the girl I was telling you the other time, she went here a while ago."
"Really? She probably bought the manga too."
"Yep. And you were right. She wasn't looking for you. There was this other guy who came here and he was also tall. They went out together."
"I told you so. Umm Sir, do you still have the latest issue of the manga?"
"Of course. I thought you were finally gonna ask me if I still had that photobook for you.."
"Haha. I'm not really into photobooks."
I headed home with the manga in hand but I what the manager told me was still stuck in my head.
So Murakami-san is already seeing somebody. Good for her. That guy's quite lucky too. Murakami-san is a funny and pleasant person. Even if she gets under my skin sometimes, I know she's not like that all the time. I hope they get along well.
I arrived home and found out that my cousin was waiting for me. He was dressed for jogging.
"Hey you're here to return the single aren't you?" I asked him.
"Not really. I came here to ask you if you wanted to jog, just like old times."
"Why not? I guess I need some exercise. And I won't be using my hand."
"Go get dressed then."
I called Sugaya and told her that I'll be out jogging with my cousin.
"Hello. I'm going out for a while. My cousin wants to jog at the park."
"Okay. But what about your hand, is it alright already?"
"It's fine. By the way the doctor removed the bandage already."
"Really? So when are you gonna ask me out again, my prince?"
"Prince? When did I become your prince?"
"You don't want me to call you that?"
"Not really. I thought you were gonna call me 'Pretty Boy' too."
"Haha. But you are a pretty boy! Even Goto-senpai said it herself. Plus calling you prince doesn't sound too mushy."
"You have a point. But I guess this scar will take away some of my 'Pretty Boy' points."
"No it won't. I guarantee you."
"If you say so. Now I've got to think of something to call you too..."
"I'd be fine with anything you choose."
"Ummm. My cosuin's waiting for me. I'll call you again later, okay."
"Okay. Have fun jogging."
***
It was already late afternoon but this was the same time we would go out and jog when we were younger. The sun was almost ready to set and the people in the park were starting to go home. After a good hour of jogging, we decide to rest for a while in a nearby bench.
"How are you and Momo-san doing?" I asked him as I wiped away some of my sweat.
"We're fine. She's quite a girl. There are times when she scares me but there are times when she's scared of me. It's quite weird, actually. But I like her. I hope she likes me too."
"Really? I didn't know Momo-san could be scary, scary enough even for someone like you. I'm sure she like you too."
"Umm. I have a question, what kind of gifts do you think girls would like?"
"Have you tried flowers?"
"Not yet. I haven't given her anything yet."
"I know, there's this shop that sells stuff like accessories for girls. Wanna go there?"
"Maybe some other time."
After that, a girl passed us. She looked familiar because I recall someone wearing the same outfit before.
"Yajima-san?"
She looked back. I was right. She went to where we were sitting.
"Oh! So it's you Pretty Boy! I didn't know you liked to jog too." she said before she noticed my cousin. Like the first time we met, she also checked him out. Does she always do that? Anyway, she looked at me after she was done. She didn't say anything but I knew what her look was telling me:
"Didn't you tell us before that you didn't have an older brother?"
"Ah, Yajima-san, this is my cousin." I said as I introduced her. My cousin stood up and bowed to her. Yajima-san bowed to him too.
"I thought he was your brother or something." she said.
"Nope. He's my cousin. Yajima-san here is a member of Hello!Project too. She's in C-ute with Murakam...."
"Megumi-chan's no longer a part of C-ute and Hello!Project." she interrupted.
"What? Since when?"
"Since the start of the month. She left because she wanted to focus on her studies. But I think that there's a different reason. Have you checked the internet lately?"
"No, why?"
"There were some pictures of her with a guy. When I first heard about it, I thought that it was you but when I saw the pictures, it was someone else."
"Who took those pictures?"
"We don't know. Probably a fan or a stalker or a paparazzi."
"How come you thought it was me?"
"They said that he was tall."
"I'm not the only tall person around."
"Right. But if it were you, I would have looked for you and beat you up for your two-timing."
"Why me? I already got beat up a few weeks back."
"Really? So what Captain and Maasa were saying was true. I thought they were just joking."
"You could ask Momo-sa.., I mean Tsugunaga-san. She's a witness. So is my cousin." My cousin just nodded.
"No need. I could see that wound near your eyebrow."
"Aww. I thought you wouldn't notice."
"It made you look more different than wearing your glasses. It makes you look like a violent person."
"I'm not a bad guy."
"I know."
"Just a question, why would you beat that guy up? I mean, Murakami-san said she left because she wanted to continue her studies right? Why blame it on the guy?"
"You're right. I feel that there should be someone to blame but I have no right to point fingers at anyone."
"Well, I wish Murakami-san the best and for your group too. I know you'll be fine."
"Thanks. I have to go now. Nice seeing you again and nice to meet you." she said as she bowed to us and jogged away. "Oh, and be careful!" she added.
"What was her name again?" my cousin asked.
"Yajima Maimi. Why?"
"Nothing."
"She's pretty."
"Right."
***
We arrived at our house at dinnertime. My parents and my sister weren't around but it was fine because my cousin was around, although I'm used to eating alone.
A few minutes after we finished eating, his parents came to pick him up.
"Hey, where's the single?" I asked him before he left.
"Oops. I forgot it at home. I'll bring it next time."
"You use that when your practicing, don't you?"
"How'd you know?"
"I just do."
"You just creeped me out. That's what Momo tells me sometimes."
"Haha. Better watch out. Maybe she'll find out that you were checking out Yajima-san earlier."
"I wasn't checking her out."
"You weren't? It was obvious"
"I...was...Just don't tell Momo about this, okay?"
"Fine. Thanks for dropping by. Next time, I'll drop by your house and the dojo."
"Okay."
I called Sugaya when I reached my room.
"Hello! Were you sleeping already?"
"Nope. I was waiting for your call. So what happened?"
"I missed jogging with my cousin. It was fun."
"Your cousin is a guy right?"
"Of course. Why? Don't tell me your jealous."
"Me jealous? Why should I?"
"I'm just kidding. Also, my cousin and I bumped into Yajima-san."
"Yajima-san?"
"Yajima Maimi. You know her don't you?"
"Yes I do know her. I just thought you were talking about someone else. How'd you know her?"
"She was with Murakami-san at the manga store before and speaking of her, I didn't know that Murakami-san already left Hello!Project."
"Yeah. She left."
"Did she leave because of the pictures?"
"I'm not sure."
"I see. You don't want to talk about it huh?"
"Yeah. Megumi-chan leaving us so sudden made me real sad. "
"Come on. She's still around. It's not like she left the world you know."
"Right."
"Anyway, I still haven't thought of what to call you yet."
"Awww."
"Wait. Would it be okay if I called you 'star'?"
"That's fine. I like it. I like it a lot. Now why didn't I think of that?"
"Maybe because it was meant for me to call you that. "
"Awww. "
"So you're my star."
"And you're my prince."
"We don't sound like old people, don't we?"
"Of course not."
I can't exactly recall what other things we talked about but we tried to avoid talking about Murakami-san. What didn't leave my mind was what the doctor and Yajima-san told me when she was leaving.
Be careful.
-
Aaaaah !
i was looking forward to read your version of Megumi's resignation:D
aaaah i'm being kicked out of the compurter room again ><
anyway i'm gong to be late for classes if i don't go XD
comment on it later !
Edit: ok i'm back !
I dropped by the manga store before I went home to check if a new issue was out and the manager greeted me.
hehe i was expencting he would have met Megu with her friend or something, and she would have told him about her resignation...but as always, you surprised me by a better idea hehehehehe
"Nah. Don't worry about that. I'm sure you'll still be able to date a lot of girls even with that."
:lol:
"Yep. And you were right. She wasn't looking for you. There was this other guy who came here and he was also tall. They went out together."
:D
"I told you so. Umm Sir, do you still have the latest issue of the manga?"
i'm still wondering what is the title of this manga...the fact that he is the only boy who asks for it still stuck in my mind hahaha
"Of course. I thought you were finally gonna ask me if I still had that photobook for you.."
he wants to sell him that photobook that badly ? hahahaha maybe he wants to share his opinion on it with him....hum...
So Murakami-san is already seeing somebody. Good for her. That guy's quite lucky too. Murakami-san is a funny and pleasant person. Even if she gets under my skin sometimes, I know she's not like that all the time. I hope they get along well.
aah...
"Hey you're here to return the single aren't you?" I asked him.
he really wants his single back huh ? XD oh..i almost forgot i was a "gift" by Risako ...maybe he just wants it back because of that...?
"Really? So when are you gonna ask me out again, my prince?"
oh g...:lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao: "my prince" hahahahaha....that fits him so well XD
"Prince? When did I become your prince?"
"You don't want me to call you that?"
"Not really. I thought you were gonna call me 'Pretty Boy' too."
hum...ok for the "Not really" but the reason....4 possibilities :
_ he realy thinks he is a pretty boy, but i really doubt that one lol
_ it's a way of keeping in mind Megu...the first time he was called Pretty Boy was when he met her the second time with Maimi
_ He likes it since it was said by Ms. Foxy Fungo
_ the first 3 are wrong and only you know it why ....XD
still...we don't know his real name XD
[..]I guess this scar will take away some of my 'Pretty Boy' points.
that's why this scar was mentioned so many times in this chapter ? XD hahahaha...
Now I've got to think of something to call you too...
see? i've said it you will satrt to call her by a nick...so you can still remember how many time you called her Risako right ? haha....
She's quite a girl. There are times when she scares me but there are times when she's scared of me. It's quite weird, actually.
i don't know why, but what he said made me laugh so hard :ROFL
"I know, there's this shop that sells stuff like accessories for girls. Wanna go there?"
"Maybe some other time."
why do i feel some ...reticence...here :lol:hahaha....it's like "what ? a guy like me in this kind of store ? no thank you...ok wait... if that can please Momo then.... why not....damn it...so hard to make a girl happy..."
After that, a girl passed us. She looked familiar because I recall someone wearing the same outfit before.
"Yajima-san?"
waaa, the outfit told you she was Maimi ??? XD
"Oh! So it's you Pretty Boy! I didn't know you liked to jog too." she said before she noticed my cousin. Like the first time we met, she also checked him out. Does she always do that? Anyway, she looked at me after she was done.
:damnfunny:damnfunny:damnfunny:damnfunny:damnfunny:damnfunny
"Nope. He's my cousin. Yajima-san here is a member of Hello!Project too. She's in C-ute with Murakam...."
"Megumi-chan's no longer a part of C-ute and Hello!Project." she interrupted.
a great way to mention Megu...but does his cousin know her ? XD i don't remember they talked about her in the past chapter...and since he doesn't seem to know Maimi...
"Since the start of the month. She left because she wanted to focus on her studies. But I think that there's a different reason. Have you checked the internet lately?"
"No, why?"
"There were some pictures of her with a guy. When I first heard about it, I thought that it was you but when I saw the pictures, it was someone else."
[..]
"How come you thought it was me?"
"They said that he was tall."
reading this part was...funny and a bit strange, 'cause it was like you were refering to my stupid post XD
"I'm not the only tall person around."
"Right. But if it were you, I would have looked for you and beat you up for your two-timing."
i thought she was going to say "because it's all your fault if she quit ! you ruined her life !" hahaha...
"Why me? I already got beat up a few weeks back."
"Really? So what Captain and Maasa were saying was true. I thought they were just joking."
hum...looks like Pretty Boy is a common subject between the h!pk XD XD ?
"No need. I could see that wound near your eyebrow."
"Aww. I thought you wouldn't notice."
BAm XD
"It made you look more different than wearing your glasses. It makes you look like a violent person."
looool
hahahaha :damnfunny:damnfunny:damnfunny
"Just a question, why would you beat that guy up?
wait...wher did she say that ??? XD
she only said she would have beaten you for the two-timing...:ONdunno:
"What was her name again?" my cousin asked.
"Yajima Miami. Why?"
"Nothing."
"She's pretty."
"Right."
here again i have no idea why but it made me laugh XD
"Hey, where's the single?
"Oops. I forgot it at home. I'll bring it next time."" I asked him before he left.
...did his cousin went to his house before they went jogging together ?
"Haha. Better watch out. Maybe she'll find out that you were checking out Yajima-san earlier."
"I wasn't checking her out."
"You weren't? It was obvious"
"I...was...Just don't tell Momo about this, okay?"
hahahaha...
I called Sugaya when I reached my room.
"Hello! Were you sleeping already?"
"Nope. I was waiting for your call.
so sweet....
"I missed jogging with my cousin. It was fun."
"Your cousin is a guy right?"
"Of course. Why? Don't tell me your jealous."
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
"Come on. She's still around. It's not like she left the world you know."
he got a point here !
"Anyway, I still haven't thought of what to call you yet."
"Awww."
"Wait. Would it be okay if I called you 'star'?"
"That's fine. I like it. I like it a lot. Now why didn't I think of that?"
"Maybe because it was meant for me to call you that. "
"Awww. "
"So you're my star."
"And you're my prince."
"We don't sound like old people, don't we?"
"Of course not."
i was like :ONluvluv2:
star ? refering to the fact she is an idole and she gives him some light at night ? a beautiful little star who seems to be so far away yet so close ?
and then the last part just make me :ROTFLMAO:
What didn't leave my mind was what the doctor and Yajima-san told me when she was leaving.
Be careful.
hummm...expecting something ..bad maybe...in the next chapter...
-
wooo~new chapter~! :D i really like how you worked Megumi's resignation into this chapter, was really nicely done :thumbsup
wow...this fic keeps getting mushier and mushier with each chapter o.O now they have little nicknames for each other...expecting more mush in the next chapter =P
-
I just sat here for last hour reading every chapter; I'm impressed. Seems like "Pretty boy" has all the girls of BK pinning for him. XD Wasn't sure on what to call him because his name wasn't revealed yet (or maybe I just missed it? :rolleyes: )
Anxiously awaiting your next chapter to this~
-
wooo~new chapter~! :D i really like how you worked Megumi's resignation into this chapter, was really nicely done :thumbsup
wow...this fic keeps getting mushier and mushier with each chapter o.O now they have little nicknames for each other...expecting more mush in the next chapter =P
No more Megumi :ONcry:
But its brilliant how you wrote it in.
Bad cousin of pretty boy for checking Maimi out when he already has Momoko. Although it was really tempting XD
-
I got a call from Yurina-chan earlier. I thought she was going to ask me out shopping again but she called for a different reason.
"Chinami-chan, you told me that you'll help me right?"
"Help you with what?"
"You know who."
"Oh."
"Don't tell me you forgot already. You told me that you'd help me last time we went out."
"Okay. But I thought you were gonna give up on him?"
"I changed my mind."
"You sure change your mind fast, don't you? What made you change your mind?"
"It's a secret. So, are you gonna help me or not?"
"Okay. Give me a minute."
I had to gather my thoughts first. I've never done this before. I'm not sure if helping her get between a relationship would be a good thing but it sounds like fun so why not? I did volunteer to help her before so I have to keep my word.
"What do you like most about this guy?' I asked her.
"Hmmm. All?"
"Be specific. What was the first thing that got your attention?"
"Hmmm. First thing, first thing. Ah! What got me was his handwriting. Yeah. His handwriting's pretty good."
"One of your fetishes perhaps?"
"Hey, what are you talking about? Guys with good handwriting are hard to find. And a guy who looks good and has good handwriting is a lot harder. Good thing I was able to find one."
"I see. You can talk to him right? I mean, you two get along fine don't you?"
"As friends?"
"As friends."
"Yeah, yeah. I think so."
"Handwriting huh? Let me see. A-ha! This is what you're going to do. Think of a love letter and ask him to write it for you in paper. Tell him that you're going to give it to someone you like. If he asks why, tell him that you want him to write it so the person you'll be giving it to won't know that it came from you. Then if you already have the letter, find a way to show it to his girlfriend. If you can, tell her that you found it inside your locker. Even without telling her, I'm sure she'll recognize the handwriting."
"That....That's brilliant. It sounds like it's actually going to work."
"I'm not really sure."
"We won't know unless we try."
"Was that the kind of help you were looking for?"
"Exactly."
"Thanks but I have a question, why'd you ask me for help? Why not Captain?"
"I asked her already and she already gave me her advice."
"Alright. Why not Momo-chan?"
"She'd give me weird ideas and probably some suggestions that would be impossible to pull off."
"Miyabi-chan?"
"She won't help me. I know. I have a feeling that she doesn't approve trying to force myself into relationships like that."
"Maasa-chan?"
"She'd come up with some crazy stuff and she'll probably laugh at me for trying to do something like this."
"Risako-chan?"
"She's..."
"She's what?"
"She's.....now how would I put it.....she's.....involved?"
"Pardon?"
"I mean, she won't understand this stuff. Yet."
"She's too young for this, don't you mean?"
"Haha.You can say that. And she's busy with you know who."
"Hahaha. I know what you mean. They're probably talking to each other right now. Hey, you're too young for this stuff too!"
"Falling in love doesn't need time or age, you of all should know that."
"Ouch. You got me there. But seriously, why'd you ask me?"
"Because I know that I can count on you. Thanks a lot again Chinami-chan!"
I was flattered by her words. It gave me a good feeling, just like when Miyabi-chan asked me to accompany her to meet Risako-chan's classmate, although I have a feeling that I might regret this later. I hope Yurina-chan doesn't take this seriously and I hope that the guy and the girl she's talking about will forgive me for this if ever she decides to do it.
I wonder what kind of person this boy is to get Yurina-chan to act like this. If he's like Risako-chan's classmate, then that could be understandable. He's cute, he's tall, he's nice, he's smart, he can be funny and he has good handwriting. He has good handwriting. How come it's just now that I remembered that? Wait a minute...
Yurina-chan called me because she needed help with you know who.
She also said that Risako-chan is busy with you know who.
I hope she's talking about different persons here but you know what? I have a feeling that I just started a war.
-
Oh no Chinami, that was an impossibly good plan. But the consequences.... I can't even imagine :ONfainted:
-
wow wordsworth...
this chapter is so ... i don't find the perfect word to describe it :cry:
Looks like Chinami is trusted by every bk ^^
I've never done this before. I'm not sure if helping her get between a relationship would be a good thing but it sounds like fun so why not?
Sounds fun...how can she say that XD
"What do you like most about this guy?' I asked her.
"Hmmm. All?"
"Be specific. What was the first thing that got your attention?"
"Hmmm. First thing, first thing. Ah! What got me was his handwriting. Yeah. His handwriting's pretty good."
We obviously make the link here with Pretty Boy, Chinami didn't...but i guess it's understandable...now i'm looking forward to see when she will get it
"One of your fetishes perhaps?"
"Hey, what are you talking about? Guys with good handwriting are hard to find. And a guy who looks good and has good handwriting is a lot harder."
:ROTFLMAO:
ok...maybe i agree with the last part XD
"Handwriting huh? Let me see. A-ha! This is what you're going to do. Think of a love letter and ask him to write it for you in paper. Tell him that you're going to give it to someone you like. If he asks why, tell him that you want him to write it so the person you'll be giving it to won't know that it came from you. Then if you already have the letter, find a way to show it to his girlfriend. If you can, tell her that you found it inside your locker. Even without telling her, I'm sure she'll recognize the handwriting."
wow Chinami you are evil :ONstoned: and this sounds amazing XD
wow...
Why not Momo-chan?"
"She'd give me weird ideas and probably some suggestions that would be impossible to pull off."
[..]"Maasa-chan?"
"She'd come up with some crazy stuff and she'll probably laugh at me for trying to do something like this."
:ROTFLMAO:
"Miyabi-chan?"
"She won't help me. I know. I have a feeling that she doesn't approve trying to force myself into relationships like that."
YOU ARE THE BEST WORDSWORTH !!!
"Risako-chan?"
"She's..."
"She's what?"
"She's.....now how would I put it.....she's.....involved?"
"Pardon?"
now if she doesn't see the link...
I have a feeling that I might regret this later. I hope Yurina-chan doesn't take this seriously and I hope that the guy and the girl she's talking about will forgive me for this if ever she decides to do it.
oh my...this is going to be pretty bad...
If he's like Risako-chan's classmate, then that could be understandable. He's cute, he's tall, he's nice, he's smart, he can be funny and he has good handwriting. He has good handwriting. How come it's just now that I remembered that? Wait a minute...
Chinami got it ! yeah !
><
I hope she's talking about different persons here but you know what? I have a feeling that I just started a war.
too bad...too late...for the sake of the story you had to start that war ...i feel bad for you...
-
Sugaya asked me if I could go with her somewhere after school today. I asked her where we were going but she didn't tell me.
"It's a secret."
"Please don't tell me were not going to the parlor again."
"Nope. We're not going there."
"Come on, at least give me a clue."
"We're going to meet someone."
"Someone I know?"
"Nope."
After class, we headed to the train station and rode one. After a few stops, we got off. Of course she still had to wear a disguise but she only wore a cap and a pair of glasses this time. We walked until we reached a school. A lot of its students were on their way home. She told me that we wait near the gate. We looked like stalkers and because of the different uniform we wore; it wasn't surprising why the other students who saw us would whisper to each other when they saw us.
"Do we look suspicious?" I asked her.
"I don't. But you do."
"Hey! You're the one who's wearing a disguise, not me."
"I'm just kidding. I think those girls are talking about you." she said as she pointed at a group of girls that just passed us.
"Really?"
"See, you still have your 'Pretty Boy' points." she said as she giggled.
"I guess so."
We stood there for almost twenty minutes. I recognize their uniforms. I remember seeing those during the time I was getting beaten by those men in the street. The uniforms of the other students that could have helped me or asked others for help. I'm not mad at them. I understand. It was my fault anyway.
"What are we waiting for anyway?"
"Not what but who. Did you know that Berryz Koubou has another member?"
"I thought there were only seven of you?"
"That was after she left."
"Why'd she leave?"
"The same reason as Megumi-chan."
"She has a boyfriend?"
"No silly. She wants to continue her studies. There she is, come on!"
Sugaya ran towards this girl and asked me to follow her. I don't know if she was our age or if she was older but she was cute. She's a former member of Berryz Koubou after all. Honestly, I didn't know that they were eight before.
"Hello!!" she said. The girl looked closer to make sure who she was.
"Risako-chan? Is that you? My, you've really grown. You're taller now. And prettier."
"Happy Birthday Maiha-chan!!!"
"And I thought you forgot." the girl pouted. "You the only one from the kids who hasn't greeted me yet. Thank you!" she said as she hugged Sugaya. Then she pointed at me. "Umm, who's that guy? Your bodyguard?"
"Nice to meet you. " I said as I bowed to her. "Happy Birthday by the way."
"This is Ishimura Maiha and she's a member of Berryz Koubou."
"You mean a former member." she said as after she bowed to me. "Thanks for greeting me."
"What do you mean? Once a Berryz, always a Berryz remember?"
Ishimura-san smiled. "You didn't answer my question. Who is he?"
"He's my friend."
"Just your friend?"
"Why?"
"He's cute."
"Even with that scar?"
"What scar?" she asked her as she looked closer at my face. "Oh that. It looks nasty but it makes him look hotter."
"See I told you so." Sugaya said as she looked at me. "He was afraid that it would make him look bad. Now you have to treat us with some cake."
"W..what?" Did she just say that?
"You're going to take us to a cake shop to celebrate Maiha-chan's birthday right?" she said as she winked at me.
"Oh. I remember." I nodded. I nodded. I nodded. I kept on nodding then I shook my head as soon as she wasn't looking at me anymore.
"What are we waiting for? Let's go." she said as she grabbed Ishimura-san's hand and walked. I walked after them and checked my wallet. I was thinking of buying something for her again but I guess treating them to some cake won't hurt. It was a special occasion after all.
We arrived at the cake shop she was talking about. Good thing it wasn't as expensive as the shop where Murakami-san took me before.The waiter asked them what they would like to have. They both ordered the same kind of cake. I just ordered for a glass of orange juice.
"Are you sure you're not gonna eat?" Sugaya asked me.
"Nope. I'm not really hungry." I said as I sipped at my glass of juice.
"Why? Looking at two cute girls already made you full?" Ishimura-san asked.
I almost spat out the juice that was in my mouth when she said that but I kept in inside. The two of them giggled as they watched me try to do it. She's funny. She could be at the same level as Tokunaga-san and Sudou-san. But what she said was partially true. Looking at the two of them was enough for me.
"Are you trying to drown me?" I asked them.
"But you do know how to swim, right?" Ishimura-san said.
"You're still fun, Maiha-chan." Sugaya said.
"You missed that, didn't you?"
"Yeah. But we miss you most of all."
"We haven't talked for a long time, haven't we."
"Yes. That's why I came to see you today."
"Where'd you get that? That's nice." Ishimura-san said as she pointed at the bracelet.
"Oh this. Someone special gave it to me so it's special." was Sugaya's reply. She looked at me and smiled.
I don't know how long they talked to each other. I heard some of the things they were talking about but it didn't really get stuck in my head. I don't know why Sugaya placed me in this situation but I'm not angry at her.It's just a few of the small things I can do for her. Her smile is something I couldn't forget but she smiled differently as she talked with Ishimura-san. I didn't know if they were close before but I could feel that they missed each other a lot. Seeing her being happy with her friends makes me happy as well.
"I have to go now, Risako-chan. It was nice seeing and talking to you again." Ishimura-san said.
Sugaya took out something from her bag and gave it to her.
"Happy Birthday again. I saved my allowance so that I can give something to you, and Captain, whose birthday is also coming."
"You're still as sweet as I remember, Risako-chan.Thank you very much. I really have to go. Get online sometime so we can talk. Nice to meet you. Thanks for the cake." she said as she bowed to me. "And make sure she gets home safe or else." then she gave me a scary glare. But it was still cute because of her puffy cheeks.
"I will." I said as I stood up and bowed to her.
"See you again, Maiha-chan." Sugaya stood up and hugged her one last time before she left. The waiter approached us and gave us the bill.
Sugaya tried to take out her wallet but I stopped her.
"I'm paying. It's my treat right?" I told her as I took out my wallet and gave the waiter the money. Good thing I bought extra money with me. We didn't wait for the change anymore.
We went out of the shop but we haven't said anything to each other until we reached the train station and we were waiting for the train to arrive.
"I was just kidding earlier." she said.
"Don't worry about it. You still have to buy something for the Captain's birthday, right?"
"Thank you." she said as she wiped some tears from her eyes.
"No problem. Why are you crying again?"
"I'm just...happy. I'm glad that you came along with me."
"I'm glad too. Because I met another of your friends."
"It's because you're special to me. You're my prince remember?"
"How could I forget."
The train finally arrived and we got in. Good thing there weren't a lot of people aboard. I stared at her. She was wearing glasses that time.
"Can you remove your glasses?" I asked her.
"Why?"
"You told me this before when I was wearing mine. And it's also the reason why I didn't want to wear them again."
"Huh?"
"It gets in the way when I look in your eyes."
She blushed as she removed the glasses. We didn't talk again after that. We just stared at each other until we got off. Her eyes told me that I made her happy today.
We held hands as I walked her home. We stood for a while in front of their house.
"Risako."
"Yes?"
I wasn't really sure I could tell her this but I suddenly had the confidence to do so.
"I...."
"Go on."
"I...love...you."
"You what? I can't hear you."
"I love you."
I was finally able to say it to her again. I told her that before on the phone but this is the first time I told her personally. We stared at each other for a while. Again. Then she smiled at me, probably because my face turned red.
"What are you waiting for? Aren't you going to kiss me?" she said as she raised her eyebrow.
"Can I?"
"Of course."
I moved closer and gave her a quick kiss on her cheek. Then I moved a few steps away from her.
"Are you scared?" she asked me with a gentle smile as she placed her hands where I kissed her.
"I...actually...don't know. I...think...yeah."
"You're telling me that you're scared of me?"
"A bit."
"Why would you be scared of me?"
"I feel that I might get slapped. Or bitten."
"You're silly."
"Yes. And this silly guy loves you."
"I know."
"It's getting dark. I should get going. Good night."
"I'll see you tomorrow." she said as she walked inside.
I was a few blocks away from her house when my phone rang. I took it out of my pocket and it was her. I answered it.
"Hello." I said.
"I forgot to tell you something."
"What is it?"
"I love you too." she said as she ended the call.
Once again, I couldn't explain what I was feeling inside. I hope someday someone can tell me what it is. I can't wait to see her again tomorrow.
-
I thought of one word when I read this.....SWEET! And Risako in glasses :panda_love: Does she really wear them in real life?
-
aaaaaahh...
you said it lil_hamz...it's so sweet...
what a great chapter to make me forget about the rainning day at school...
Maiha's b-day huh...even if she isn't in bk anymore there are still fans who talked about it awww...oh well as they said it "Once a Berryz, always a Berryz"
i wonder if this was really said by them in real life ?
We can find that in Loser87's fic too so...
@lil_hamz : i don't think Risako wears glasses...but in this fic it was only mentioned as a disguise...but...i wonder if ...if wordsworth meant she usually wears glasses, maybe Pretty Boy would had said "her pair of glasses" instead of "a pair of glasses" as he can see her everyday in classes with or without...
Sugaya asked me if I could go with her somewhere after school today. I asked her where we were going but she didn't tell me.
"It's a secret."
[..]
"We're going to meet someone."
"Someone I know?"
"Nope."
hummmmm....:D
We looked like stalkers and because of the different uniform we wore; it wasn't surprising why the other students who saw us would whisper to each other when they saw us.
"Do we look suspicious?" I asked her.
"I don't. But you do."
:lol:
"I'm just kidding. I think those girls are talking about you." she said as she pointed at a group of girls that just passed us.
"Really?"
"See, you still have your 'Pretty Boy' points." she said as she giggled.
"I guess so."
haha, sounds like Risako doesn't feel jealous here, more proud than anything else hehehe
I recognize their uniforms. I remember seeing those during the time I was getting beaten by those men in the street.
what a coincidence Oo
"Not what but who. Did you know that Berryz Koubou has another member?"
"I thought there were only seven of you?"
can i say "shame on you!" ? XD
if i were him...same case, don't know anything about BK but is going out with Risako, i would probably had learnt everything about how she got into h!p and all...berryz koubou...oh well...maybe it's a good thing that he doesn't know all the gir...er...the details...:D
"That was after she left."
"Why'd she leave?"
"The same reason as Megumi-chan."
"She has a boyfriend?"
"No silly. She wants to continue her studies.
:ROTFLMAO:
or if she was older but she was cute.
i was thinking "oh well who isn't in h!p.." and then
She's a former member of Berryz Koubou after all.
:lmao:
don't ask me...i'm just stupid...
"Umm, who's that guy? Your bodyguard?"
bodyguard....hahaha...i thought she would have said "your boydriend?"
humm...why...why bodyguard...maybe Maiha has only "studies" in her mind...or she just remembers the "no boyfriend" part of the h!p....hummm....maybe she just think Risako is too young to have one...or the idea didn't hit her at all...
You didn't answer my question. Who is he?"
aaaa...i feel the curiousity ...maybe she wants to hear "my boyfriend" after all...
"He's my friend."
"Just your friend?"
"Why?"
"He's cute."
:ROTFLMAO:
i don't know how to explain but there is something in this little part that made me laugh so hard...
"Oh that. It looks nasty but it makes him look hotter."
maiha likes the bad-guy type ? XD
Now you have to treat us with some cake.
:lmao: :lmao: :lmao: what a girl...
I was thinking of buying something for her again
:D
Good thing it wasn't as expensive as the shop where Murakami-san took me before.[...]I just ordered for a glass of orange juice.
:ROTFLMAO:
"Why? Looking at two cute girls already made you full?" Ishimura-san asked.
OMHLGKHKGJJGHKSTKRG
*dies*
"Are you trying to drown me?" I asked them.
"But you do know how to swim, right?" Ishimura-san said.
"You're still fun, Maiha-chan." Sugaya said.
"You missed that, didn't you?"
"Yeah. But we miss you most of all."
aaaa...so sweet...
Someone special gave it to me so it's special." was Sugaya's reply. She looked at me and smiled.
/me dies...cuteness overload...
I don't know how long they talked to each other. I heard some of the things they were talking about but it didn't really get stuck in my head.
oh well, girls' talking...don't worry XD
I don't know why Sugaya placed me in this situation but I'm not angry at her.
i don't see why you would be angry Oo
"And make sure she gets home safe or else." then she gave me a scary glare. But it was still cute because of her puffy cheeks.
:ROFL
We went out of the shop but we haven't said anything to each other until we reached the train station and we were waiting for the train to arrive.
aaa....still shy to chat ?
"I was just kidding earlier." she said.
"Don't worry about it. You still have to buy something for the Captain's birthday, right?"
"Thank you." she said as she wiped some tears from her eyes.
"No problem. Why are you crying again?"
aaa... Pretty Boy....
but you made her cry again Oo
"I'm just...happy. I'm glad that you came along with me."
"I'm glad too. Because I met another of your friends."
"It's because you're special to me. You're my prince remember?"
"How could I forget."
aww....
"Can you remove your glasses?" I asked her.
"Why?"
[..]
"It gets in the way when I look in your eyes."
She blushed as she removed the glasses. We didn't talk again after that. We just stared at each other until we got off. Her eyes told me that I made her happy today.
/me is dying...heart is melting...
I wasn't really sure I could tell her this but I suddenly had the confidence to do so.
"I...."
"Go on."
"I...love...you."
"You what? I can't hear you."
"I love you."
I was finally able to say it to her again. I told her that before on the phone but this is the first time I told her personally.
good job Pretty Boy :pencry:
"What are you waiting for? I thought you were gonna kiss me too?" she said as she raised her eyebrow.
XD XD XD XD XD
"Can I?"
oh god...that reminds my first kiss ...awww...the "can i ?" i will never forget...
"Why would you be scared?"
"I...actually...don't know."
hum...scared that she doesn't like it ? XD scared that you smell bad ? XD
"You're silly."
"Yes. And this silly guy loves you."
"I know."
aaa....he said that again ..awww....
"Hello." I said.
"I forgot to tell you something."
"What is it?"
"I love you too." she said as she ended the call.
aaaa....
/me' s trying to find something else to say...
Once again, I couldn't explain what I was feeling inside. I hope someday someone can tell me what it is. I can't wait to see her again tomorrow.
oh...if someone can tell me too i would be grateful XD
-
Yes, that chapter was just too sweet. <3 :) I almost couldn't stop going "awwww" throughout the whole thing! Pretty Boy and Risako-chan are so mushy together...
Uh oh though, they just confirmed their love and Yurina is about to begin her plan to steal him away...! Especially since Pretty Boy is scared to kiss Risako...
-
Somehow, I wasn't really conscious of my height before, but lately, I've been wishing that I were taller. I wish I'd grow a few inches this year, but I hope I don't grow as tall as Yurina-chan. If that happens, news might come out that I'm taking drugs or miracle pills to grow. I'd be happy if I'd be as tall as Miyabi-chan or Risako-chan. Yeah, probably, Risako-chan's height.
Oh yeah, today is my birthday.
I got calls from the other girls as soon as I woke up. As usual, Momo-chan was the first to greet me.
"Happy Birthday Shimi-chan!"
"Thank you!"
"So, how does it feel?"
"I feel normal."
"Feel any taller?"
"Hey!"
"Just kidding. I guess I don't have to worry."
"Worry about?"
"About you getting taller than me."
"I'll outgrow you someday!"
Chinami-chan called next.
"So."
"So what?"
"You're ready to have a boyfriend."
"What are you talking about?"
"You're fifteen now, remember?"
"So?"
"Don't tell me you're going to let Yurina-chan and Risako-chan get ahead of you. They already beat you in height. Come on, I'll help you look for one if you like."
"Hey! What are you talking about? I'm not in a hurry to get a boyfriend. I can wait. Whose birthday is it today anyway? "
"Haha. That is so you. Have a nice day!"
The other members of Berryz Koubou and C-ute called me afterwards. Then I got calls and messages from some of my senpais as well. Even Maiha-chan called me. I thanked them for greeting me. I told them to come over to my house on the weekend. I didn't want to celebrate on a weekday because it'll only be cut short because of class the next day. My mom greeted me and kissed me when I got downstairs. She said that I have a special bento today. I hugged her as I prepared to leave. I felt really good as I went to school earlier.
School wasn't that bad either. My classmates greeted me too, good thing they didn't mention anything about my height like the first people who greeted me. We didn't have tests, unlike the previous years where we had at least two tests on my birthday. Mom was right. My bento today was the best. Everything my mom cooks is the best. After a few more hours, I was heading home again.
I was lying in my bed, preparing myself to study and recalling some of the steps for the PV of our new single when I received a message from him. You know, Risako-chan's classmate.
- Hello! I heard it was your birthday today so Happy Birthday Captain!!! :)
- Thanks a lot! :)
- So how was your day?
- It was great! And getting a greeting for you made it a lot better! You're one of the few guys who has greeted me today, aside from my relatives, classmates and Tsunku-san
- Really? That's nice
- So
- So what?
- Have you asked her out again?
- Actually, she asked me out the other day. She introduced me to Ishimura-san and I bought some cake for them
- Maiha-chan? Did she do something to you?
- Not really. But I almost drowned
- You almost drowned? With cake?
- She told me to treat them because it was Ishimura-san's birthday. We ate at a cakeshop, I mean they ate because I only ordered some juice. Ishimura-san told me something when I was drinking that's why I almost drowned.
- Ahahaha! You fell into her trap didn't you? You cannot escape Risako-chan's charm :D
- Haha. I guess you're right
- You must be really special to Risako-chan. She even introduced you to Maiha-chan
- Maybe
- Hey, can I tell you something?
- Yes
- I like you
- I like you too, Captain
- I thought you didn't
- Liking someone like you isn't hard to do. Those who don't like you are probably crazy
- Haha. You sure joke a lot
- But it's not a joke that I like you. I have to study now, nice talking with you again. Hope to see you again too :)
- Yeah. Thanks for the greeting :)
I told him that I like him and he told me that he likes me. My heart felt a lot lighter after telling him that.
I wanted to ask him if he could go here for my party but it would be awkward if he would be the only guy around, although it didn't feel that way when I first met him. It felt awkward when we went out because, must be because I still had feelings for him that time. I still have feelings for him though, but it's different now. I know the boundaries. We can only be friends. The only thing I can do now is wish him and Risako-chan the best.
I got up and stood in front of my room's door. It has some marks. I use those marks to check if I grew taller. I checked if I grew taller today.
I did. Momo-chan better watch out.
I grew again today. But not just in height.
So this is growing up. I'm starting to get the hang of it...
-
ahh how sweet, Saki is a lovely girl.
Another great chapter wordsworth, I'm enjoying this story alot, Risako being one of my favorites.
Happy Birth Saki-san
-
aww, that was cute ^__^
Captain is cool yo
Good chapter as always, hopin' to see more :)
~WeRd??
-
Chinami-chan told me about this new store that sells stuff for girls. I asked her if she could go there with me but she told me that she has to do some of her homework. I asked the others too but they were also busy. Guess I had to go there alone. I checked myself in the mirror before I left, to make sure that I had a disguise on.
Chinami-chan's directions weren't very clear so it took me a while before I arrived at the store. Once inside however, I was really glad that she told me about it. I didn't know what I wanted to buy first. But a tall lady approached me.
"Please tell me you're a member of Berryz Koubou." she said.
"How'd you know?" I guess my disguise today was useless as usual.
"I knew it. Tokunaga-san or Kumai-san must have told you about my store. I feel so blessed!"
"You're the owner ma'am?"
"Yes. Ever since that boy came here, I've been meeting famous people."
"Boy?"
"Yes, a boy came here when the store was newly opened and he bought something for one you..."
"For Risako-chan?"
"Yes. How'd you know?"
"I saw the bracelet and it was really cute. So this is where he got that."
"So, anything you like? I'll give you a discount."
"Really? I'm not sure if that's a good idea ma'am?"
"Why?"
"I might buy half of the stuff in the store."
She just laughed and pinched me in the cheek while saying "You're really cute! It's fine, you can buy all of the stuff in here."
I did end up buying a lot of stuff, but not half of the store. The owner was really a nice lady. And she was pretty as well. She told me to come back again and I told her that I would.
***
I was a few steps away from the store when I saw someone familiar. Yes, it was him, Risako-chan's classmate. And he wasn't wearing glasses this time. But that's not what surprised me. He was with someone. He was with a girl. And I didn't like how the girl was clinging to his arm. How could he do this? I guess he's a player just like the other guys. I can't believe I even fell for him before. I felt sorry for Risako-chan because he's cheating her. I didn't know what came to me but I approached them.
I think he recognized me because he was smiling at me as I walked closer. But he didn't know what he was going to get.
"Hey, long time no..."
I didn't let him finish what he was saying. I slapped him. I slapped him real hard. I knew it was hard because the sound made the other people look at us.
"You two-timer! That's for Risako-chan! We trusted you but you're cheating on her! You deceived us! I'm going to tell her to stay the hell away from you!"
I looked at him but he didn't say anything. Perhaps he was guilty. He just touched the part of his face where I slapped him. I saw that he had a scar near his eyebrow. Guess he's a punk too, for getting something like that.I could hear the other people whispering but I don't care, let them think what they want. The girl approached us as I was preparing to leave.
"What was that about, onii-chan? Do you know her?"
Onii-chan. Hearing that made me stop from walking any further. I wanted to make sure if what I heard her say was right.
"Oh that? She's a friend of mine, Shizuka-chan. She slapped me because I called her something really naughty before."
Underwear girl
"You're a bad boy onii-chan! I'm going to tell mama about this! She's going to cut your allowance! But that girl looks familiar."
"Really?"
"She looks like Miyabi-san. I know because she's my favorite and she's my favorite because she sings really well. But I don't think that someone like her would do that. She really looks like her but maybe I'm wrong. And it's impossible for someone like you to have her as a friend."
I ran. I ran as fast as I could. I heard him say 'wait up' but I didn't. I can't. I won't.
I was wrong. I don't know if I can ever face him again, after what I did. I'm sure he got humiliated by getting slapped in front of other people, but in front of her sister too? I can feel tears running down my face as I ran. I continued running but where should I go? Now I wasn't sure if I slapped him because he was two-timing Risako-chan. Now I think that I slapped him because I was jealous of that girl. Jealous. Of her sister. I'm confused but I didn't stop. That's until I bumped into someone and we got knocked down.
"That hurts! Hey, better watch where your going! Miyabi-chan, is that you?"
"Maasa-chan..." that's all I could say. After that I hugged her and just continued crying.
***
I sat at a park bench, waiting for Maasa-chan to come back. She said she'll get me a bottle of water to calm me down. She came back, as promised.
"What happened, Miyabi-chan?" she asked me.
"I did something wrong."
"Like what?"
"I slapped someone. In public."
"You wouldn't do that if that person didn't do anything bad to you, right?"
"That's the problem. He didn't do anything wrong."
"Huh?"
"I slapped him, Maasa-chan."
"Who?"
"Risako-chan's classmate. I slapped him. I saw him with a girl. I thought he was two-timing Risako-chan but it turned out that it was his sister. I'm so ashamed of myself. What am I going to do, Maasa-chan?" I placed my hands on my face and started crying again. She patted me on the back.
"Ouch! Now that's really a problem. You heard about him getting beat up, right?"
"Y...yes. Why?"
"You know why he got beat up?"
"No."
"There were some men saying bad things about Risako-chan and he punched one of them. Three men ganged-up on him. He was alone. He was defenseless. But he survived. You should have seen him at the hospital. He looked alive, but you'd think that he was already a zombie. Hahaha."
"What does that have to do with what I did?" I wasn't sure if she was taking me seriously.
"Do you think that he'd do that if he didn't have feelings for Risako-chan? Do you think he'd get into a fight he knows he can't win if he didn't love her? Can you still think of him as a two-timer?"
"I..." That explains the scar. I didn't really know the real story behind it. All I knew is that he got beat up. I thought it was just a school fight but it turned out that some men beat him up. And he did it because of her. Because he loves her.
"He's a real lucky boy because he's still fine after going through something like that. Risako-chan's lucky too, to have someone like him. Hey, Miyabi-chan, are you listening to me?"
"Y...yes."
"So, what's your plan?"
"I don't know..."
"Have you apologized to him?"
"I don't know if I can. I don't know if he'll talk to me again. I don't know if he'll forgive me."
"Come on. Saying 'I'm sorry' is a lot easier than saying 'I love you'."
She's right. There are times when Maasa-chan would say weird funny things but there are also times when what she says are true. I took out my phone and called him. He didn't answer. I tried it a couple of more times but he still didn't answer.
"He's not answering." I told Maasa-chan.
"Don't give up." she told me.
After an hour of trying to call him I stopped. Maasa-chan had to go ahead and it was also getting dark.
"Try calling him again when you get home." she said.
"I will. Thanks, Maasa-chan."
I tried calling him again on the train ride home but he still wouldn't answer. I was thinking of calling Risako-chan and asking her to tell him I'm sorry but I didn't want her to know about this. I went straight to my room when I got home. I buried my face in one of my pillows as I tried to think.
My phone started to ring. It was him. I was afraid to answer it, but I did.
"Hello!"
"..." I didn't know what to say.
"Sorry if I wasn't able to answer your call."
"Are you mad at me."
"Of course not. I left my phone at home. I have this weird habit of leaving it whenever I go out."
"Hey..."
"Yes?"
"I'm sorry about what I did earlier."
"Haha. I don't blame you. I don't know why people always think that my sister and I are a couple when we go out. I mean, she's just nine years old. Hahaha. But that was a good slap. It still hurts."
"I'm really sorry. Do you forgive me?"
"Of course I do. Forget about it okay. Everybody makes mistakes."
"Thanks. I thought you wouldn't forgive me."
"Haha. My sister will be mad at me if she finds out that I'm mad at her favorite member."
"Am I...really her favorite?"
"Yes."
"Not Risako-chan?"
"Hahaha. No. She's got pictures of you in her room. She adores you. But don't tell her about this, okay. Sugaya, I mean."
"I won't."
"Oops, my phone's batteries are almost out. It was nice to talk to you again, Natsuyaki-san."
"You can call me Miya."
"If you say so. Good night, Miya-san."
"Good night."
*click*
"I...."
I felt better after apologizing to him. I'm glad that he's not mad at me. I'm happy because his sister is a fan of mine.
Maasa-chan was right.
It's a lot easier to say I'm sorry than I love you.
-
:pencry:
/me cries of happiness and also because me is late so can not comment longer...me will be back
:bow: thank you wordsworth
-
.....I LOVE YOU!!!!!!!!!!!!
I've been waiting for you to update!
You know it's not polite to keep a girl waiting! >;T
But I forgive you for a good chapter!
You made me feel all mushy inside because it was so cute!
Anyways, update sooner!
Or you know I'll throw my homework book at you >;T
XDXDXD j/k can't do that to the only person living in ChanPonChan O_O
-
sorry for not knowing about this fic.. I just know it from the fan art made by ChrNo.. how can i miss this! ;_; saki :heart: :heart:
/me start reading from the start..
dammit.. I love the first part! :heart: :heart: it makes a doki doki feeling.. and it's really great!
next edit:
dammit, I couldn't resist to read all of it and I just finish reading...
just want to say that this is a really awesome stuff! :heart:
no joke, you're a great writer wordsworth! ChrNo is true about you being a GOD XD
anyway, keep it coming!!!!
-
I was writing something when my sister came barging in my room and dragged me to the living room.
"What's up?" I asked.
"Their new video is going to air."
"Whose video?"
"Berryz Koubou."
"Really? They have a new one?"
Sugaya never told me that they had a new single and a new video coming out. That's probably the reason why she hasn't been going to class these past few days. I should really keep myself up to date with their group. I was a bit embarrassed when I told her that I didn't know that they were eight before and she looked really disappointed at me when I told her that. But I really didn't know about Ishimura-san. Maybe she's thinking that I don't care about what she and her friends do. Maybe she didn't tell me about their new single so that I'll find about it by myself.
"It's on, it's on! Yay!" My sister shouted as she jumped fanatically in front of the TV. I just sat down and watched with her.
Munasawagi Scarlet. That was the song's title. It was a fast upbeat song but I like it, like the way I enjoyed listening to Jiriri Kiteru. Sugaya looked great in the video. Okay, so you won't call me biased, they all looked great in the video. Yeah, they were all cute, especially Sugaya. Alright. I'm biased. Sometimes. But you can't blame me for being so.
"Miyabi-san...You're so cool!" my sister said as she watched. I wish Natsuyaki-san could hear her say that. Perhaps that's how the kids of the shop's owner feel too when they see Berryz Koubou on TV.
"Don't you like the others, Shizuka-chan?"
"I like them too but Miyabi-san in my favorite."
"What if I told you that I know Miyabi-san and the other girls?"
"That's impossible! You're lousy with girls! You even got slapped by one!"
"Haha. I guess you know me a bit too well." I said as I scratched my head. She's going to freak out if she finds out that it was indeed Natsuyaki-san who slapped me a few days back.
Now there was a part where they were like practicing how to kiss. It was...
I have no words to describe it. That's like the first time I saw something like that. They were really beautiful. Beautiful.
I know, Sugaya and I kissed before but our eyes were closed. I don't know if she looked like that when we did.
If you're going to ask me who among them looked like the best kisser, I would answer Sudou-san, hands down. See, I'm not biased. Sometimes.
"Now you have to buy me the single!"
"What?"
"Come on, I know you have a lot of money with you."
"Mama and papa gives you more money than me."
"Why? Can't you spend a bit of your money for your sister? You don't have a girlfriend anyway."
"It's almost your birthday. Why don't you wait for it then ask mama to get it for you."
"You scrooge! No wonder you don't get lucky with girls! Just think of it as an advanced birthday present for me. What are you going to do with your money anyway? Buy another dirty manga or magazine?"
"What are you talking about?"
"I saw a dirty magazine in your room earlier. The cover had a girl wearing a uniform. Where'd you get that?" she was talking about Sugaya's photobook. I guess she didn't recognize it was her on the cover. I still haven't opened it, in case you were wondering.
"It...was a gift."
"From whom?"
"Ummm...a...star? Yeah, it was a gift from a star."
"You're talking crazy again. Just buy me the single and I'll stop."
"Haha. Alright, alright. When are we going to get it?"
"Today!"
"Today?"
"Right! Today!"
"Sure, sure. Better get dressed then."
"Yay! You're the best Onii-chan!"
"I'll buy the single, but you have to buy me some food."
"Okay!"
Shizuka-chan ran back to her room. I went back to mine and changed. My phone rang. It was Sugaya.
"Hey!"
"Hello!"
"Are you busy?"
"Nope, but I'm going out. Oh, I just saw your new video. It was great! Your new song was awesome too."
"Thanks."
"You look stunning in the video!"
"I did?"
"You always do."
"Haha. There you go again?"
"I'm not kidding. I'm going out with my sister. She somehow made me volunteer to buy your new single."
"Really? Looks like she has you under her belt."
"Yeah. But I think I'm going to buy two."
"Why two?"
"One for my sister and one for me."
"Aww."
"What? Umm, can I ask you something?"
"What is it?"
"You still get a lot of letters in your locker, right?"
"I think so. What about it?"
"Nothing. I'll call you later, when I get back. My sister is knocking on the door already."
"Okay."
"Later."
I asked her about the letters because I remembered something. I never gave her one. Goto-san asked me before if I wrote and gave her one and I think Kumai also asked me that. I answered them truthfully with a no. I don't think they believed me though. But I'm not writing her one to satisfy their questions.
It's almost Christmas and I still don't know what to give her. I think she has everything she wants already. That's why I thought of writing her a letter. I was already writing one a while ago when my sister came into my room. It's not that I don't want to spend money. It's just...there are some things that I want to tell her but I can't do it personally so I'll just have to write it. I already told her that I love her but I want to let her know how much I do.
Okita-san drove us to the nearby music store. My sister came running inside and looked for the aisle for Berryz Koubou. There were only a few copies of the single left but my sister was able to grab a pair.
"Why'd you get two?" I asked as I paid for them.
"I heard you talking on the phone."
"And?"
"You said that you're going to buy one for yourself. Who were you talking to, onii-chan?"
"A classmate."
"So one of them is your classmate?"
"One of them? What are you talking about?"
"Who is it? Is it Miyabi-san? Is it Yurina-san? Huh? Huh? Come on."
"Alright already. I'll tell you on the car."
My sister ran back to the car, like the way she does every Christmas morning, when she comes down to see what Santa has left for her.
"Sugaya Risako is my classmate." I told her.
"Really? That's great! I should have been a nicer sister to you."
"Huh?"
"So you'd let me meet her."
"Okay."
"You're going to invite her to our house someday right?"
"She's been there but you weren't around."
"Aww. You did that on purpose! You should bring her again."
"She's busy."
"Aww." she said as she bent her head down and snuggled the single in her arms.
I patted my sister's head. The way I do when she gets disappointed when Santa doesn't bring her the gift she wished for.
"I thought Miyabi-san was your favorite?"
"I like them all."
"Don't worry. You'll get to meet her someday."
"Really?"
"Of course. But it's our secret okay?" I said. "Please don't tell anyone that I know her."
"Why?"
"Because that's how it goes."
"Okay. Is she your girlfriend?"
"I don't think so."
"I knew it! You're still lousy with girls."
'Yeah. I'm lousy. Wait, you never got to buy me some food for the single!"
"Serves you right for not telling me about this earlier! Nyaa~!"
"Haha."
When we arrived home, my sister went immediately to her room to listen to the single. I went to my room and called Sugaya.
"I'm back."
"I was waiting for you."
"My sister overheard us talking earlier."
"And?"
"She asked me if I knew Berryz Koubou."
"And?"
"I told you that you were my classmate."
"And?"
"She was a bit sad because she wasn't around when you went here."
"Haha. I think you have a funny sister."
"Yeah. But she can be a pain sometimes too."
"What else did she ask you?'
"She asked me if you were my girlfriend."
"What did you say?"
"Honestly, I didn't know how to answer her..."
"Tell her that I'm your girlfriend."
"Okay."
There was silence after that. I could hear her humming on the other line. My mind took that opportunity to process what she just said.
"What did you just say?"
"Next time your sister asks you that, tell her that I'm your girlfriend. I am your girlfriend right? Unless you're seeing someone else."
"Since when?"
"You don't want to?"
"That's not what I mean. I mean, are we really..."
"Yes."
"You and me are..."
"Yes."
"Yes."
"So."
"So."
"What do you want to talk about next?"
"Umm. I was going to ask you what you wanted for Christmas."
"I already got what I wanted a long time ago."
"I see. I guess I have to cross you off my list."
"What the? You're mean."
"Just kidding. I won't do that."
"What about you? What do you want for Christmas?"
"I got it early this year too."
"So we won't be getting anything this Christmas."
"Looks like it."
"We've got each other anyway."
"Right."
As we talked, I could hear their new song being played from my sister's room. It was the same tune she was humming earlier. That's why it sounded familiar.
I don't know what she meant by she already got what she wanted for Christmas. But for me, I already got her. What more could I ask for?
Now I had a lot more things to write in my letter for her.
I just hope I don't mess things up again.
-
awww... shit.
This is too awesome. Need moar!
first, when i start reading i though she is your sister in real life.. I though this is a start to another of your tidbits. lols. But, i got the feeling back when it reach some part.
nice tribute to munasawagi scarlet! :heart: :heart: lol@ the best kisser. She deserve the props. :heart:
this slow progressing chapter make me hurt myself.. :evil: i keep feeling this new chapter is too short. XD
last word, it's the good chapter as expected from you, dude! Keep it coming!!
-
Shizuka is such a smart kid getting a single out of her brother like that XD Really Maasa looks the best kisser? I was thinking it was Momo. Well I probably am biase. :p
-
i need more time for lunch so i would leave a big reply aaaaaaaaaaa 3 mins left before the class starts...i'm already late so one word (i mean two ..oh wait..)
thank you !!
his sister is a Miyabi fan awwww :tfr9a7wg: :ONfarofflook:
why do i have the feeling that there is going to be something with Yurina's letter....
ok 13:15 i'm late !
-
ahhhhhhhh lovely chapter, but he's so dense sometimes, their both thinking the same thing and he's completely clueless.
I wonder what they will get each other for christmas, now that they aren't expecting anything.
more more more, please.
-
HOLY CRAP ADDICTION!~
And I can't wait for more.
*humming Munasawagi Scarlet*
-
I was finally able to finish the letter for Sugaya. Yes. After a couple of sleepless nights, I was able to put into writing something I've been wanting to tell her the day we became more than just classmates and more than just friends, although I don't know exactly when that day was. Was it the time we went to her house after I failed to go to the concert? Was it the time our lips first touched or was it the time we told each other what we really feel? Yes. I'm that insensitive. I didn't even know that she was my girlfriend until she herself told me. We do go out but I always thought of myself as her friend, nothing more.It's the first time I've ever been in a relationship with a girl and it had to be with her. It's not a complaint though.
At first, I thought that it was too complicated to work out but somehow, we're able to manage it. Being her classmate made it a bit easier. It's how it started anyway. Most relationships do but not all of them end well. Ours is just as ordinary as the others. We would go to her place and I would help her catch up with our lessons. But as each day passed, being with her made me feel different. She made me feel important. She made me feel special. I didn't know if the feeling was mutual. I wasn't sure if it was she who needed me or me who needed her. What I know is that there's something going on between us.
Because of her, I was able to meet a lot of other people. Berryz Koubou and Goto Maki, to name a few. I know a lot of their fans would do anything or everything just to get a glimpse of them but I, someone who didn't even know about their group's history, get to talk to them, eat with them, laugh with them and more. I always believed that idols can only be friends with people who belong in the same industry but I guess I'm wrong.And they're not stuck up. They're actually some of the nicest people I've met.
But yeah, there are some bad things that happened too, no need to talk about them though. The scar it left behind is enough to remind me about it everyday. But never did I blame her for it. It was my fault I got into trouble.
Even though she's busy, she tries to find the time to talk to me even for a minute when we don't see each other. I haven't told her this but I really appreciate when she does that. I know that I'm already dragging her down but she doesn't show it, even once. Sometimes, it's the smaller things that make the difference.
I know I made her cry a lot of times but she always forgives me before I even ask for it. She knows. Just like the way my heart knew I loved her before my mind could tell me that I did.
I mailed the letter to her just so that she would receive it on Christmas day, which is today. I hope she likes it even if it's really lame. I called her house earlier to greet her but no one was answering. Maybe she and her family went out to celebrate Christmas elsewhere. I sent her a message but she hasn't replied yet. Guess she must really be busy today. But I'll wait. I've always kept her waiting before anyway.
-
It's Christmas but we had to leave early to go to one of our relatives' place. The sun still wasn't up when we left home. I wasn't even able to check if I had any gifts under the Christmas tree. I did receive gifts from Miya-chan and the others a few days back, but a part of me still believes in Santa haha.
It was a long ride but I just slept. I was a bit tired because of all promotions we did for the new single. My brother woke me up when we got there. It was then that I also realized that my phone only had a few bars of power left. I started sending greetings to my friends, my senpais, and other people in my address list. Then I would get replies for them one after the other. I wasn't able to read some of them yet but I was able to read one from Yurina-chan.
-So, what did he give you for Christmas?
He? At first I wasn't sure who she was talking about. Was she talking about my dad? My brother? Tsunku-san? Then it got me. How could I forget him? Of all people? I started making a message for him but as soon as I was about to send it, my batteries died. What luck.
Good thing my uncle's place had a telephone. But I didn't have the chance to use it because I only see him, my aunt and my cousins for a few times in a year so we had to use this time to catch up. Having gatherings like this with my relatives make me feel like a normal girl again. Just like the way he makes me feel when we're together. And I like this feeling.
I couldn't sleep on the way home because I also remembered that I wasn't even able to buy something for him and now I couldn't forgive myself for it. I must have forgotten because of the conversation we had a few days back. He said that he doesn't want anything for Christmas. Wait, I could give him that manga he always gets from that store. But he probably has a copy of it already by now. I can't give him our new single since he bought one a few days ago. I really don't know what to give him.
As soon as I got home, I ran back to my room and charged my phone. I turned it on once it had enough power and then a bunch of messages got in. One of it was from him. I started to dial his number but my mom called me downstairs. When I got down, she handed me a letter. I checked who the sender was and it was him. Then I ran back to my room to call him.
"I got something from the mailbox."
"Really? What is it?"
"It's from you."
"Oh."
"What's this supposed to be?"
"Uh...a letter? Before there was email, there was actually something called 'mail'."
"I know, wiseguy. What I mean is what is it for?"
"I haven't given you any right? Just think of it as a Christmas gift from me since I didn't know what to give you."
"Okay. What's inside?"
"Something."
"Something?"
"Something I wanted to tell you a long time ago."
"Like?"
"Like how my world changed when I met you."
"And?"
"How seeing your smile makes my day."
"And?"
"How holding your hand removes any doubts I have inside."
"Go on."
"How you tell me that you forgive me without saying a word."
"Then?"
"That your happiness means everything to me."
"Aww. That's sweet. Thanks a lot. It must be a really long letter."
"Not really. I just wanted to thank you for doing those things, even if I haven't really been good to you."
"What are you talking about? You've always been good to me."
"Really? That's a relief."
"Haha. You're such a silly prince. Why'd you have to write it in a letter?"
"I was afraid to tell it to you personally."
"But you just did, didn't you?"
"I guess I did."
"You saved me the trouble of opening it. I already know what's written inside so I'll just keep it in my treasure box."
"Yeah. You'd just probably laugh at what I wrote. Haha. Did you say you had a treasure box?"
"Yep."
"What do you keep in there? Gold and silver? Haha."
"Nah. Just a few things. One of them is the bracelet you gave me. I put it there when I'm not wearing it. But I only take it off when I'm taking a bath so it doesn't really stay there pretty long."
"Really?"
"Really."
"Merry Christmas, Risako."
"Merry Christmas, …"
"By the way, I also wrote there that you need to clean you room. My room is a lot cleaner than yours. Hahaha."
"You're so mean!" That was not a nice thing to say, especially to a girl. Especially when it's a guy telling her that.
"Just kidding."
"Hmmph!" I acted mad even if I knew that he was just joking around again.
"Hahaha. That's cute."
"Hmmph!" I did the second one on purpose just because he found it cute.
***
I got curious. I did open the letter. I wanted to read it even if he already told me what's inside. It was written on cute stationery. He probably got it from his sister haha. I was expecting to read a long letter, just like the ones Yurina-chan showed me before and I was expecting to read the things he told me on the phone earlier. It was his handwriting alright, but I was surprised to find out that there were only a few words written on it.
"I love you very much"
Those were the only words written.
Nothing else.
It was that simple.
It was not what I was expecting.
Those were just a few words, ordinary words. But they had a lot of meaning.
I can't keep something like this in my treasure box. My heart is the only place where it belongs.
I made sure that none of my tears fell on his letter.
He made me cry again.
I know it'll make him unhappy when he finds out that I cried because of him.
But that's how I know that I love him even more.
-
O.OYay Christmas special! And Merry Christmas wordsworth!
-
;_;
Another romance scene from wordsworth. Like it very much as before.
A love love Christmas! Ah, the end of risako's POV make my eyes watery. XD
btw, Merry Christmas wordsworth!
-
aaaa...wordsworth...
best fanfic ever...
really...aaaa....
thks for making my days
i really thought i was going to melt for real while reading the Risako chapter...
i was like :tfr9a7wg: awwwwwwww during their dialogue...
you are good...
and you mentioned Miya again...it could have been Captain, or Momo but no...Miya
aaah...
:ONfarofflook:
What Pretty boy says in the first chapter is just so understandable…his feeling…
I was finally able to finish the letter for Sugaya. Yes. After a couple of sleepless nights
aaaaa....
It's the first time I've ever been in a relationship with a girl and it had to be with her. It's not a complaint though.
fewww lol
as each day passed, being with her made me feel different. She made me feel important. She made me feel special. I didn't know if the feeling was mutual. I wasn't sure if it was she who needed me or me who needed her. What I know is that there's something going on between us.
awwwww
Because of her, I was able to meet a lot of other people. […]I, someone who didn't even know about their group's history, get to talk to them, eat with them, laugh with them and more.
lucky..aaaaaarrrrrg damn it XD
I hope she likes it even if it's really lame.
oh come one…remember your poem XD XD XD XD
Even if it’s lame…it’s just…awww
It was then that I also realized that my phone only had a few bars of power left. I started sending greetings to my friends, my senpais, and other people in my address list.
aaa…classic… and when she wants to send a msg to him is going to run out of batteries…so..will she be able to say anything to him ???? wooot
He? At first I wasn't sure who she was talking about. (…) How could I forget him? Of all people? I started making a message for him but as soon as I was about to send it, my batteries died. What luck.
lol she forgot about him….
I really don't know what to give him.
headache headache ! haha
"What's this supposed to be?"
"Uh...a letter? Before there was email, there was actually something called 'mail'."
:ROTFLMAO:
"Merry Christmas, Risako."
"Merry Christmas, …"
you really don’t want to give us his name don’t you XD
"By the way, I also wrote there that you need to clean you room. My room is a lot cleaner than yours. Hahaha."
"You're so mean!" That was not a nice thing to say, especially to a girl. Especially when it's a guy telling her that.
:ROTFLMAO:
"Hmmph!" I acted mad even if I knew that he was just joking around again.
"Hahaha. That's cute."
"Hmmph!" I did the second one on purpose just because he found it cute.
awwwwww
"I love you very much"
Those were the only words written.
Nothing else.
It was that simple.
waa….so those 5 words actually mean 62…awwwww
I can't keep something like this in my treasure box. My heart is the only place where it belongs.
/me dies of cuteness ovoerload
-
ahhhhhhhhh this is such a beautiful story, I love it.
I was really missing reading this story, please keep up the awesome writing.
-
Ahhhhhhhhhh :panda_omg2: Sweetness overload!!!!!
Haha just kidding. I love it precisely cuz its sweet.
Merry Xmas to wordsworth, ChrNO and everyone who likes this story :)
-
:ONshock:........................:ONstoned:.............[dies due to cuteness overload] :ONfainted:
-
that would be cool if there was a New Year's chapter wordsworth. They could kiss at the stroke of midnight
-
i never read fanfics, but this got my attention. you should be proud. lol.
you've captured cheesyness to its limits :P in a good way.. j/k XD
great job!
can't wait for the upcoming chapters :P
*stays tuned in*
-
I got sick a few days before the New Year so there's nothing to write about it really. I wanted to ask her out after Christmas but thanks to my flu, I had to plan it for another day. It was alright though, because she called me and said that she'd be busy for a few days so she we might not be able to talk for quite a while. She called me when she got the letter I sent her last Christmas. She said that she won't open it because she already knows what's written inside.
I feel fine now. As a matter of fact, I went out yesterday to check out what's new in the mall. Wii, PS3, some new phones and a lot of other stuff but they're expensive. I can do without them anyway. I have Sugaya. And she's all I need.
By the way, my sister gave me a Berryz Koubou 2007 Calendar for Christmas. That's one of the few times she actually gave me something or Christmas. But it was like, four weeks late.
"What's this for?"
"So you can see Risako-san even if you’re not in school."
"Yeah right. You're being nice to me so I'd bring her here so you can see her. And the other girls appear more times than her. It's like I'm gonna see her after every two months in this calendar."
"Boo! Don't you want to see the others too? They're just as cute as Risako-san. You're so mean! I wonder what Risako-san saw in you that made you like her. You're too ordinary."
"Maybe that's what girls like her like. Ordinary guys."
"Nah, that's impossible."
"How would you know?"
"I believe that idols like her are supposed to have good taste when it comes to boys."
"And she just proved you wrong, didn't she?"
"Yeah. I don't get it, onii-chan. You must have done something to her. You must've used some kind of magic spell to trick her. What did you do? Huh? Huh?"
"Haha. That's some kind of imagination you have there, Shizuka-chan. Why don't you ask her that when you meet her?"
"I will, I will! Later, onii-chan. I'm going to my piano lessons."
"Bye. And thanks for the calendar."
"Nyaaa~!!!" she said as she stuck out her tongue and ran out of my room.
Looking at Sugaya's picture in the calendar reminded me how I can't wait to talk to her again. Just when I was thinking of that, I got a message from her.
- CALL ME!
I went up to my room and dialed her number on the phone. It was ringing but she wasn't picking it up. I was about to hang up so I can try calling her using my cell phone but she eventually picked up.
"Hello! How are y..."
"What's the meaning of this?"
"What are you talking about?"
"Don't pretend you don't know anything!"
"About what? Why are you shouting at me?"
"This letter..."
"Letter? What letter?"
"Yurina-chan..."
Yurina-chan?
***
Now I think I'm starting to get it. I forgot to tell you, but Kumai-san asked me to meet her yesterday. I was already in the mall when I got her message so it wouldn't hurt if I meet up with her. But I was a bit hesitant because, the last time we saw each other, it didn't really end well. She didn't talk to me for a while but we were able to talk though SMS and it seemed that she's forgotten about what happened earlier between us. I haven't seen her personally again but she has probably become prettier. She asked me to meet her at the same cake shop she asked me to meet her the first time she asked me out. I saw her sitting on the same table as before and I was right. She was indeed prettier this time.
Her long hair which was straight the last time I saw it, now was a bit wavy. She looked hotter. But don't Sugaya I told you that. I also told you before too that long haired girls were my weakness. Seeing Kumai-san again just reminded me why.
"Hello! What took you so long? Here, have a seat."
"Hello Kumai-san. It's been a while, huh? You look, how should I say it, fabulous?"
"Really? Thank you then. What about you? How are you doing?"
"I'm fine. I feel a lot better because I just recovered from flu."
"That's nice. Anyway, let's order something?" she said as she called the waiter.
"Orange juice will do."
"Okay. Wow, that's a nasty scar."
"Yeah. So you can see it too."
"Of course. I remember your face. It wasn't there before. Can I touch it?"
"Umm, sure?"
She stood up and moved closer to me. She then ran her index finger through my scar twice. Then she returned to her seat.
"That's a deep cut. It must've been long for that to heal."
"Yeah. Just like my hand."
"So, you really got into trouble with those old guys."
"I guess all you girls know about it already."
"I didn't thought that it was that serious."
"Why'd you want meet me Kumai-san?"
"Is there a problem? Didn't you ask Risako-chan for permission?"
"Haha. I don't think there's a need for that. I don't think she minds me seeing her friends."
"Really? So she won't mind if we go out more, will she?"
Here she goes again. I didn't answer her question. She told me that she likes me but I wasn't sure if she was serious. Honestly, I like her too. If I met her earlier, then I think that everything would be different.She would be the one I'm going out with, she would have another bracelet on her wrist, and I wouldn't have gotten into trouble with those men. But asking for something else when you have a girl like Sugaya is greedy. I'm happy with how the things right now are.
"So, why'd you call me?"
"Can I ask you a favor?"
"As long as it's not something like the one you asked me to do before, I'll do it." I was expecting her to get mad after I said this but she just shook her head and smiled.
"Don't worry, it's a harmless request." she said as she took out something from her bag. "Could you write this letter for me? I'm going to give it to someone but I want you to write it so that it would be impossible to determine that it came from me." she said as she handed it to me.
I read the letter. It was long and it took a few minutes before I could finish it. But I had to read it again. Why? Because it was a beautiful letter. It's like it was done by someone who's deeply in love. The words, the message, everything. It was brilliant. It puts the letter I gave to Sugaya into shame. And Kumai-san was the one who wrote it. I know because I recognize her handwriting.
"This...This is a nice letter."
"Of course. I had a hard time making that and it would be a waste if the person I'm planning to give it to wouldn't receive it. So, will you write it for me or do I have to ask you again?"
"I'll write it."
"Good. I thought you were gonna ask me for a kiss before you write it." she said as she handed me some stationery.
I started copying the letter on the blank stationery. Writing it made me realize again how beautiful the letter was. A few minutes later, my glass of juice and her cake arrived.
"Hey, maybe you should take a break." she said. "I don't want your handwriting to get sloppy."
"Okay" I said as I sipped my orange juice. "I have a question, Kumai-san."
"Yes, go ahead."
"Since I have to rewrite everything, won't that guy think that the letter came from another guy?"
"Hahaha. Sorry, but I can't really answer that. Who knows, maybe some girls could write as good as you."
"You're saying that my handwriting is like a girl's handwriting?"
"Haha. I never said that."
"So, who's the lucky guy?"
"You'll know him soon enough..."
I had no idea what she meant by that.
After I finished rewriting the letter, she placed it inside an envelope, sealed it and kept it inside her bag. After we paid for the stuff we ordered we walked out of the shop. It was still early afternoon, the sun was still high. I really felt bad the last time when she didn't want me to walk her home. I thought that this was a good opportunity to make up for that.
"Hey, I can walk you home if you want."
"No thanks. Writing that letter was enough. I was really surprised. I didn't think you'd show up but you did. That's the kind of boys I'm looking for. Boys who have guts. And I'm not yet going home."
"Okay. So, could I walk you to the train station or bus station?"
"Why not?"
We headed towards the train station. She bought a ticket and waved at me as she entered. I waved back. I waited for to board the train and after that, I left the station with my chest feeling a bit lighter. I guess she's didn't get mad at me after all.
***
"What the meaning of this letter?!" Sugaya asked me.
"What letter?"
"Yurina-chan showed it to me!"
I didn't want to think about it but could it be that Kumai-san told Sugaya that she got that letter from me? Is that the reason why she asked me to write that letter? What was she thinking? What does she want? Is she really trying to break us apart? Does she really have feelings for me?
"Tell me..."
What should I tell her?
I didn't get mad at her before when she told Sugaya that I agreed to kiss her, but if something happens because of this, I don't know if I'll be able to face her without saying or doing something bad to her.
"Why do you keep doing this to me?"
"I...I can explain..."
"No. You don't have to explain anything."
"Risako...wait...I..."
"Why can't you tell this to me personally? Why do you have to always put your feelings into writing?"
"Huh?"
"I appreciate getting letters from you, but you know, I'd like it better if you tell it to me face to face."
"Whaat? I'm getting confused."
"Hahaha. Yurina-chan told me that you asked her to give me this letter."
"Really?"
"Come on, stop acting like you didn't know."
"Yeah. I think that's what happened."
"Silly prince! This is a nice letter. But you know, I still like the letter you gave me for Christmas more. This new one is a bit long."
"I thought that you weren't gonna open it?"
"Yeah. But I'm glad that I did. So, how are you doing?"
"Fine? Better? Relieved? I don't know."
"Haha. I missed you."
"I missed you too..."
We were finally able to talk each other again. And to think it started like a fight. She sounded really happy when we talked, probably because of the letter. And I have to thank Kumai-san for that.
Kumai-san.
She's really an unpredictable girl. I was wrong. I hope someone would smack me in the head for thinking about those bad things about her. I reached for my cell phone to thank her but I saw that I had a new message. And it was from her.
"Take good care of my friend."
I started to compose a message but then I received a new one again from her.
"Don't reply to my first message. I might change my mind."
I did what she told me. I didn't reply to her anymore.
And I will do what she's asking me to do. I will take care of her friend.
-
sweet! first post! It got me confused over what had happened.
Let's see, our main guy wrote a second letter to Risako if I'm not mistaken. It took me a few minutes to realize that Kumai wanted to give it to Risako.
anyhoo, just curious, you weren't really sick the same time our hero was, right?;)
-
^ I wasn't sick. I had to do more work since my boss resigned last December :P
And I had a bit of writer's block.:ONhee:
He wrote a letter because he thought that Yurina was supposed to give it to someone. He wasn't aware of her plan.
But that was not Yurina's original plan anyway... :ONglasses:
-
Holy crap i thought i was going to have a heart attack !!!
you are good !! you are the best !!!
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
i should calm down...omg !!!
if i like it ????? wth i love it !!!!
i knew yurina and chinami's plan was coming but nothing like that !!!
seriously ...BRAVO
you made my day !!!
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
I got sick a few days before the New Year so there's nothing to write about it really.
I feel fine now. As a matter of fact, I went out yesterday to check out what's new in the mall. Wii, PS3, some new phones and a lot of other stuff but they're expensive. I can do without them anyway.
that's what you meant by "i put myself in the shoes of pretty boy" ? haha
I have Sugaya. And she's all I need.
aaa...
"Yeah right. You're being nice to me so I'd bring her here so you can see her.
perspicacious !
And the other girls appear more times than her. It's like I'm gonna see her after every two months in this calendar."
:lol:
I wonder what Risako-san saw in you that made you like her. You're too ordinary."
ahahahaha....that's a good question but...isn't she supposed to be happy ? :p or she is jealous ? XD
"I believe that idols like her are supposed to have good taste when it comes to boys."
either way...Sugaya has bad taste...or ...well i believe that if all berryz like him it must have a reason for that...
You must've used some kind of magic spell to trick her. What did you do? Huh? Huh?"
magic spell XD aaaa...this is too cute...
- CALL ME!
wooo what an order XD
and it's funny...'cause she wants to be called...she could have called him herself but noo...she wants him to call her...hu hu hu hu
"Hello! How are y..."
"What's the meaning of this?"
"What are you talking about?"
"Don't pretend you don't know anything!"
"About what? Why are you shouting at me?"
"That letter..."
"Letter? What letter?"
"Yurina-chan..."
there i was so exicted wooooo....i really thought everything is going to be screw up...what's inside the letter ?!
She looked hotter. But don't Sugaya I told you that. I also told you before too that long haired girls were my weakness. Seeing Kumai-san again just reminded me why.
he he he he h....
Can I touch it?"
"Umm, sure?"
....
....hum...may i say "matches girl"... XD
"Is there a problem? Didn't you ask Risako-chan for permission?"
"Haha. I don't think there's a need for that. I don't think she minds me seeing her friends."
"Really? So she won't mind if we go out more, will she?"
Yurina....hu hu hu hu....
Honestly, I like her too. If I met her earlier, then I think that everything would be different.She would be the one I'm going out with, she would have another bracelet on her wrist, and I wouldn't have gotten into trouble with those men.
and if...and if...aaaa...
but true...if he went out with Yurina he wouldn't have got into that fight...wow...seriously...wow...
"So, why'd you call me?"
"Can I ask you a favor?"
"As long as it's not something like the one you asked me to do before, I'll do it."
:lol:
"Don't worry, it's a harmless request."
harmless ??? harmless ??? woooooot Yurina you are so mean....
I read the letter. It was long [...]it was a beautiful letter. It's like it was done by someone who's deeply in love. The words, the message, everything. It was brilliant.
what's inside ?!!!!!
It puts the letter I gave to Sugaya into shame.
:lmao:
"So, who's the lucky guy?"
"You'll know him soon enough..."
uh uh uh uh oh...
"What the meaning of this letter?!" Sugaya asked me.
"What letter?"
"Yurina-chan showed it to me!"
:ONshock:
I didn't want to think about it but could it be that Kumai-san told Sugaya that she got that letter from me? Is that the reason why she asked me to write that letter? What was she thinking? What does she want? Is she really trying to break us apart? Does she really have feelings for me?
:ONomg: :ONomg: :ONomg:
"Why do you keep doing this to me?"
"I...I can explain..."
"No. You don't have to explain anything."
"Risako...wait...I..."
"Why can't you tell this to me personally? Why do you have to always put your feelings into writing?"
"Huh?"
"I appreciate getting letters from you, but you know, I'd like it better if you tell it to me face to face."
"Whaat? I'm getting confused."
"Hahaha. Yurina-chan told me that you asked her to give me this letter."
"Really?"
"Come on, stop acting like you didn't know."
seriously it killed me...
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.... really unexpected !!!
"Yeah. But I'm glad that I did. So, how are you doing?"
"Fine? Better? Relieved? I don't know."
:lol: he can be !!!
She's really an unpredictable girl.
i really don't know how to say it better XD
I was wrong. I hope someone would smack me in the head for thinking about those bad things about her.
well...you weren't wrong...she really did want to break you guys...but i wonder what made her think otherwise...
interesting....
"Don't reply to my first message. I might change my mind."
rofl...girls...girls....mystery of life...
And I will do what she's asking me to do. I will take care of her friend.
aaaaaa that's why...she wants to have pretty boy undercontrol...maybe she is planning something more interesting ..hu hu hu
seriously i love this fic...
thank you again wordsworth
-
wah you rule wordsworth, I'm glad it didn't turn out like Kumai originally planned, lets hope there won't be any of such plans from her.
Awesome story, please keep up the great work, I love this story
-
Yay, new chapter!!
I realize when I'm reading that I love "Shizuka" as her sister name.. It sound sweet and somehow intended to a girl full with manner.. ( random babbling) Look like she kinda jealous with her brother ? Damn, I'm jealous with him too..
XD
Write a letter for yurina? I really assume that this pretty boy will fall into yurina's trap. So, it isn't really a trap?
Risako is lovely. I wonder if she really just accept the letter from yurina without something going in her mind..
*shrug*
This chapter is scary, because I don't know to where this love will turn to.. And thinking what really is yurina's plan even makes it scarier.. Arghh...
Thanks for providing another awesome chapter!
:ONkneelbow:
-
For a moment there I was like Yurina how could you??
Later I was all :MKsniffle: cuz of what she did. Awww she's great after all :baa60776:
-
wow, definately a good piece of writing
seems like all you guys in here have great literary skill and experience
-
Sugaya asked me to go out with her a few days back. She told me that she needs to get a haircut again.
"Didn't you get one the last time we went out?"
"That was almost four months ago."
"Really? It's been that long? I thought that it was just last month."
"No it wasn't. I didn't get a haircut that time. We ate curry the last time we went out. Not counting the time we went out to see Maiha-chan."
"Time flies really fast, doesn't it?"
"Yeah. Next thing you know is we're going to have our anniversary and stuff."
"Huh?"
"Nothing. So, you're going with me or not?"
"Is that a trick question?"
"No. It's a threat. Meet you here at 2 PM."
She didn't give me time to answer anymore. Maybe she knew what my answer would be anyway.
I arrived at her place on time, no need for her to wait this time. I didn't recognize her when she walked out of the gate. Why you ask? She was wearing dark, gloomy clothes. There were even small skulls printed. If she didn't wear the bracelet I gave her, I wouldn't have known it was her.
"Uhhh..."
"What?"
"Nothing."
"You don't like it?"
"Not really."
"Want me to change?"
"Nah. It's just the first time I saw you wearing something in that color."
"Better get used to it then."
We went to the same parlor as before. Even though I've been there, I still didn't feel comfortable being surrounded by a lot of girls. She told me to wait for her. I sat on the couch and looked around for a bit. There were some girly magazines on the table. I recognized some of them since my sister also buy some. Her haircut was taking longer than last time and I think some of the other girls are getting irritated at me looking at them so I picked up one of the magazines.
Pichi Lemon. That's the name of the magazine. It was my first time reading that kind of mag and I didn't know where to start. I skimmed through some of the pages. Most of them have girls wearing different kinds of clothes. This is probably where girls get the latest fashion trends though I didn't see any skull prints. Cute and colorful. What can you expect from a magazine aimed for girls? The girls were pretty, but not as cute as Sugaya. I stopped at a particular page and chuckled a bit. Because one of the girls kinda looks like her.
HEY...
WAIT A MINUTE...
It is her! I almost asked the girl sitting beside if what I was seeing was real but she gave me a cold stare before I could speak.
How come she didn't tell me about this? I forgot. It's my job to find out about it. Maybe this was what Shizuka-chan's been telling me a few days back. She's saying that she knows something I don't an she won't tell me. I sent an SMS to her, telling her that I saw Sugaya in Pichi Lemon. She answered back and said that she'll be appearing there starting this month.
"I buy a copy of this magazine regularly but I'm not going to let you borrow it. Nyaa~!!!"
Wow. The girl I'm going out now appears in a magazine and I didn't even know about it. How dense can I get?
When she was done, I asked her where she wanted to eat.
"Is that a trick question?" she asked.
"No. And it's not a threat either."
"Okay. Maybe we can have some ramen and some ice cream. How's that?"
"No problem. Err..."
"What is it?"
"Let's celebrate. I didn't know that you're a model now. You looked great in that magazine"
"Really? Thanks. I felt that I had too much makeup when they took that."
"How does it feel to be one? To be a model?"
"Not that different really. I've appeared with Yurina-chan and the others in other magazines too so I'm used to it."
"So being famous is easy huh?"
"No it's not. There's a lot of things that I want to do but I can't."
"Like what?"
She held my hand and said "Like this."
"Now you're gonna get more attention."
"Yeah. I better be ready for it."
"And you're going to be busier too."
"But that doesn't mean that we can't go out anymore." she said as she clung to my arm.
We went to a restaurant and ate some ramen. After that, we bought some ice cream before we started to walk to her house. We stopped for a while when we reached her place.
"Ummm...."
"Yes?" I asked her.
"Do you like sweets?"
"Sweets? I've heard of them but I haven't listened to their songs. I heard that they disbanded already..." she was laughing even before I was finished. "What's funny about what I said?"
"I'm not talking about them, silly. I was talking about sweets. You know, candy, chocolate? Do you like that kind of stuff?"
"Oh. Of course. Who doesn't?"
"Okay. Hey, there's still some ice cream on your lips."
"Whe...."
She kissed me then she went inside. "Don't miss class this week." I heard her say.
"I won't."
As I walked home, I was still trying to understand what she meant by that. And also that stuff about sweets. But I have a feeling that something's going to happen this week.
-
Aaaaa....wordsworth...
i'm feeling so weird...
i was smiling all along...it's just so....cute:tfr9a7wg:
"Time flies really fast, doesn't it?"
"Yeah. Next thing you know is we're going to have our anniversary and stuff."
"Huh?"
weeeee you have somthing in mind don't you :D
now that makes me wonder if he knows her bday ...probably not concidering how ignorant about her he is...
She was wearing dark, gloomy clothes. There were even small skulls printed. If she didn't wear the bracelet I gave her, I wouldn't have known it was her.
witch freak !! :lol:
"Want me to change?"
it's a trick question if he answered yes she would have gone mad ! XD
and goes like "do you only like me for what i wear ? you prefere this sexy clothes ?" :ROFL (heard it from Chinami last year...don't slap me...)
Pichi Lemon. That's the name of the magazine. It was my first time reading that kind of mag
uh oh...
The girls were pretty, but not as cute as Sugaya.
does that mean he think Risako is only cute and not pretty ? :lol:
I stopped at a particular page and chuckled a bit. Because one of the girls kinda looks like her.
HEY...
WAIT A MINUTE...
It is her! I almost asked the girl sitting beside if what I was seeing was real but she gave me a cold stare before I could speak.
:lol::lol::lol:
aaaa...poor Pretty Boy...i feel his shock XD
It's my job to find out about it.
you failed:ROFL
well, at least youa re a kind little boy and not a stalker or a maniac :lol: "I buy a copy of this magazine regularly but I'm not going to let you borrow it. Nyaa~!!!"
his sis is so ...............cute :lol:
"Okay. Maybe we can have some ramen and some ice cream. How's that?"
:MKramen:
"Really? Thanks. I felt that I had too much makeup when they took that."
does girl always have to complain on details when we say they look great on one pic even if they are gorgeous :lol:
"No it's not. There's a lot of things that I want to do but I can't."
"Like what?"
She held my hand and said "Like this."
(where is that smiley that goes like "hi hi".....oh well):ONhee:
"Now you're gonna get more attention."
define MORe >_>
"Do you like sweets?"
"Sweets? I've heard of them but I haven't listened to their songs. I heard that they disbanded already..." she was laughing even before I was finished. "What's funny about what I said?"
"I'm not talking about them, silly. I was talking about sweets. You know, candy, chocolate? Do you like that kind of stuff?"
"Oh. "
:ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO:
oh wait....he knows stuff about Sweets but not his girlfriend's Berryz koubou ?!!!
BAD PRETTY BOY !!!
oh wait...he didn't listened to their song...ok ..then it's ok...i guess....hum...
(slap me please)
"Okay. Hey, there's still some ice cream on your lips."
"Whe...."
She kissed me then she went inside.
:ONshock: :ONshock: :ONshock: :ONshock: :panda_omg: :panda_omg:
Risako youa re such a....
where did she learn that from XD
I was still trying to understand what she meant by that. And also that stuff about sweets. But I have a feeling that something's going to happen this week.
Maybe something starting with V ?:ONbingo:
really nice sweet chapter
thks a lot :)
-
that was the overly uber cute sugarness overload >w<...
I almost had cavaties because of the huge amount of sugary sweetness =)
Now post another one GO!
-
I don't realize that there is a new chapter! Arghh.. now I found it!
As everyone said, cute chapter indeed.. and such cuteness is infectious if not threaten properly! :D
-
lol...I just had a thought...if they're speaking in Japanese, that "SweetS" misunderstanding wouldn't have happened... Risako would say "okashi". ehehe...just my own two bits. XD
-
Hahaha that SweetS reference was kinda funny :MKevil:
I'm beginning to like Shizuka more, the kid's got spunk XD
Lemme imagine Risako in gloomy clothes....*brain working* Hmmmm looks pretty good :inlove:
-
February 12
"I hope this year will be better than last year." Yurina-chan told me on the phone. She called me as I was about to leave for school.
"Yeah. Maybe this time we'll be able to make it right. It'll be hard to shop on that day itself. Prices will be unreasonable."
"As long as Momo-chan can control herself, we can do it."
"Haha. Better tell that to Shimi-chan too."
"Right. So, how many are you will you give out this year?"
"Just a few. What about you?"
"Same as you."
"Same as me?"
"Just a few."
"Okay."
"Alright, meet you girls in my house after class."
I didn't tell him that I was going to Yurina-chan's place. He asked if he could walk me to where I was going but I told him that I'd be fine.
"Sure?"
"Sure."
"I don't have to do anything this afternoon."
"Why don't you borrow this month's issue of Pichi Lemon from your sister?"
"That gives me an idea. She has piano lessons today. Maybe I can sneak into her room and read that issue. She doesn't let me borrow her stuff."
"Sneaking into a girl's room is naughty, you know."
"You're the one who gave me that idea."
"Never mind. Just study or watch TV."
"Okay. Maybe I'll just hang around the manga store. I'm going to look for new titles to read."
"Fine. But I better not hear anything about you reading some dirty magazines. Maimi-chan told me that they caught you reading those stuff."
"What? That was a photobook! It was Goto-san's! It was Foxy Fungo! I don't read or touch dirty mags!"
"I was just kidding. My, my. You're too defensive. Hahaha. It's funny you still remember the name of Goto-senpai's photobook."
"Of course."
"What about my photobook? Still remember it's name."
"Wait...Wait..............Wait..."
"You don't remember?"
"I..."
"Hmph! Talk to me when you remember it."
"It's..."
"Don't bother. I'm not talking to you."
"But..."
I didn't talk to him after that. He kept hounding me but I ignored him. He didn't give up until the final bell rang. I just smirked at him before I headed to Yurina-chan's house. By doing this, I thought that maybe he'll be more surprised when I give him chocolates. I didn't tell him what I was going to do at her house. Actually, this is only the second time we're going to do this. You know, make chocolate for Valentine's day.
Last year, the others and I made the chocolate for Valentine's day in Miya-chan's house. But we weren't able to make a lot because Momo-chan and Shimi-chan kept on tasting it like every minute. They both got toothaches after.
I didn't take that much from what we made. I just took some for my Dad, my brother and Tsunku-san. But this time. it will be different. Because I have him. By giving him something on that day, maybe he'll be more open to me and express his feelings easier.
I'm not sure if he got any chocolates for Valentine's Day last year but I'm sure of one thing. I didn't give him any.
"Risako-chan! Wait up!" I looked behind and it was Chinami-chan and Maasa-chan.
"Is there something wrong?" Maasa-chan asked me.
"Huh?"
"You looked liked you weren't comfortable walking alone."
"You were walking in zigzags, like you're a drunk cat." Chinami-chan added.
"Maybe I'm too used to walking with him beside me."
"Awww."
"Haha. He must be walking in zigzags too right now."
Miya-chan, Shimi-chan and Momo-chan were already there when we arrived. We saw that there were already some chocolate on Shimi-chan and Momo-chan's cheeks.
"We just tasted it." Momo-chan said.
"Right." we said in unison.
"Don't worry everyone. This is not going to be a repeat of last year. Why? Momo-chan told me that she really has someone special in mind this yea..." Shimi-chan didn't finish what she was saying because Momo-chan tried to cover her mouth.
"I told you to be quiet!"
"Ooooh! Momo-chan has a boyfriend?" Maasa-chan exclaimed.
"He's not yet my boyfriend."
"Who is it, who is it?" Chinami-chan asked as she hopped around them.
"Err...It's the cousin of Risako-chan's classmate."
"Eeeeh?" we all said.
"How come he didn't tell me about that?" I asked.
"I dunno. Maybe you don't tell him about some things too." she answered. And she was right.
I didn't tell him that I was going to be in Pichi Lemon. I didn't tell him about Munasawagi Scarlet. But he found about them. I felt really happy when he told me about it though. Perhaps he didn't tell me this so that he'll be happy when I'm the one telling him about this.
"We've been classmates for quite a while but we've only gotten to know each other lately."
"Is he cute?" I asked.
"Hello? He's you're classmate's cousin. So they have some things in common. Yeah, he's cute and tall too."
"I bet he hasn't noticed that thing with your pinky yet." Maasa-chan said.
"Of course he has. He said that it's cute when my pinky sticks out when I hold things."
"Does he have good handwriting?" Yurina-chan asked.
"Are you kidding me? My sloppy handwriting is better than his normal handwriting. But it's readable."
"You and that fetish of yours, Yurina-chan."Chinami-chan joked.
"Who made the first move?" Miya-chan asked.
"I....forgot.Maybe it was him."
"Momo-chan?!!!"
"I can't remember." she said. I've never seen her blush this way before.
"Wait a minute, how come I'm in the hot seat? I think Captain's seeing someone too."
We turned our eyes to Shimi-chan
"Me? I'm not seeing anyone. Boys can wait."
"What about you two, Maasa-chan, Chinami-chan?" asked Momo-chan.
"None."
"Ditto."
"Miyabi-chan?"
"Same as them."
"Yurina-chan?"
"Still waiting."
"Hey, let's get this started." Miya-chan said. "If we don't we might not get boys unlike Momo and Risako-chan."
We finished at around 10 PM.
We made a lot and we even had some leftovers. Momo-chan and Shimi-chan took care of them.
Yep. It was different this year.
It was better.
--------------------------------
February 13
We still didn't talk to each other. He didn't try to talk to me. Could it be that he really believes that I'm still mad at him? Maybe I shouldn't have frowned at him when he greeted me 'ohayo'. Haha. He's in for a surprise tomorrow.
--------------------------------
February 14
The first thing I did when I woke up was send him a message. He didn't reply.
I greeted him when I got to the classroom but he just nodded at me. He received some chocolates from girls, girls from other sections. Some of them were even older than us. He just thanked and smiled at them. He hasn't smiled at me yet. I talked to him when we had breaks but all he said was, 'yeah', 'okay', 'right'. Now I wasn't sure if he's playing me or if he's mad at me. I felt a bit scared. I decided not to talk to him until it was time to go home. He walked with me as I went out of the classroom and we headed for my house.
"Did you get my message earlier?"
"Yes."
"So, what did you do the other day?"
"Nothing."
"Did you sneak up into your sister's room?"
"No."
"Hey, until when are you going to answer me with one word sentences?"
"Dunno."
"Are you thinking that I'm mad at you?"
"Yeah."
"There you go again, answering me with one word! If you don't stop, I'm really going to get mad!"
"I didn't forget the title..."
"I know. And even if you did, it doesn't really matter. It won't change the way I look at you."
"But if I did, I wouldn't forgive myself. Because it's your name..."
"I know. That's why you're my boyfriend, remember?"
"Right. Oops, that's another one word answer."
"Haha. Don't worry about it. We shouldn't be fighting on a day like today anyway. But Momo-chan and your cousin are probably fighting over chocolate."
He smiled at me. For the first time. Today. Valentine's Day.
"There. You look a lot better when you smile."
"Sorry if I made you feel uneasy."
"Don't worry." I said. "I was the one who started it anyway. We're here."
I told him to wait for me downstairs. When I got down, I went to the kitchen to get what I was supposed to give him.
"Umm...isn't that a bit too much?"
"Nonesense. Here's something from them." I said as I handed him the first box. I wasn't surprised with his reaction. It was a big box, like one for a pizza or something. They decided to make the chocolate pizza-like. It was round and could be cut into slices. Haha. Maasa-chan and her weird ideas.
"Please tell them I said thank you."
"No problem. Now here's something for your sister."
"Haha. She's going to be surprised."
"And this is from me." It was a small heart-shaped box. Of course, it was chocolate inside.
"Thanks."
"Can you taste it? I want to know if I made it right."
He opened it carefully. Looks like he wants to keep the box. He took and ate a piece of it.
"It's sweet." he said.
"Really?"
"Yes. Thanks a lot for this."
"It's my way of saying thanks to you. For everything."
"Risako..."
"I didn't ask for the title of my photobook."
"That's not the name of a photobook. That's the name of the girl who owns my heart."
Then he smiled at me. Again. Today. Valentine's Day.
-
Wow, valentine day! I wish I had a girlfriend like captain :3
Yay, diary. Lol, risako and pretty boy got a quarrel. They're both cute. While pretty boy try to explain, risako keep avoiding him.. Poor boy.. Well, she's really the devil right ? ;)
So, captain and momo both an eating while cooking type? lol. Nice idea maasa. I never heard one about pizza-like chocolate before.
The last part of the diary really sweet. You write that part nicely and romantic. Good job as always wordsworth! Thanks for the new chapter and hope to see the next one soon. Arigatou!
-
i love this fic
i don't know how many time i said that, but this is not the last :lol:
February 12
"I hope this year will be better than last year." Yurina-chan told me on the phone.
what happened last year ? :lol:
It'll be hard to shop on that day itself. Prices will be unreasonable."
"As long as Momo-chan can control herself, we can do it."
"Haha. Better tell that to Shimi-chan too."
XD
"Sneaking into a girl's room is naughty, you know."
"You're the one who gave me that idea."
:lol:
"Fine. But I better not hear anything about you reading some dirty magazines. Maimi-chan told me that they caught you reading those stuff."
XD XD XD XD XD
"I was just kidding. My, my. You're too defensive. Hahaha. I
haha...funny...it reminds me someone....><
"What about my photobook? Still remember it's name."
"Wait...Wait..............Wait..."
"You don't remember?"
"I..."
"Hmph! Talk to me when you remember it."
"It's..."
"Don't bother. I'm not talking to you."
"But..."
hu oh hahaha how to make her mad in one word
shame on you Prety boy...sometimes i really feel bad for him XD
By doing this, I thought that maybe he'll be more surprised when I give him chocolates.
Aaaaaaa....that was nice then XD XD XD you girls are so ...evil :p
Last year, the others and I made the chocolate for Valentine's day in Miya-chan's house. But we weren't able to make a lot because Momo-chan and Shimi-chan kept on tasting it like every minute. They both got toothaches after.
:ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: tottaly can see it XD XD XD XD
I'm not sure if he got any chocolates for Valentine's Day last year but I'm sure of one thing. I didn't give him any.
awww
"You were walking in zigzags, like you're a drunk cat." Chinami-chan added.
"Maybe I'm too used to walking with him beside me."
"Awww."
"Haha. He must be walking in zigzags too right now."
Rofl...
We saw that there were already some chocolate on Shimi-chan and Momo-chan's cheeks.
:lol: maybe i should draw it...this is too cute
"Don't worry everyone. This is not going to be a repeat of last year.
what happened last year ?! XD
"Ooooh! Momo-chan has a boyfriend?"
ths is going to be so complicate :lol:
"Err...It's the cousin of Risako-chan's classmate."
"Eeeeh?" we all said.
Eeeeeh ? :lol:
"How come he didn't tell me about that?" I asked.
"I dunno. Maybe you don't tell him about some things too." she answered. And she was right.
well, he met them when he fought with the bad guys...as he didn't want to tell her about this i understand...
"Is he cute?" I asked.
"Hello? He's you're classmate's cousin. So they have some things in common. Yeah, he's cute and tall too."
"I bet he hasn't noticed that thing with your pinky yet." Maasa-chan said.
"Of course he has. He said that it's cute when my pinky sticks out when I hold things."
"Does he have good handwriting?" Yurina-chan asked.
"Are you kidding me? My sloppy handwriting is better than his normal handwriting. But it's readable."
:ROTFLMAO:
someone too."
We turned our eyes to Shimi-chan
:o :o :o :o :o
"Me? I'm not seeing anyone. Boys can wait."
feww....well, i guess she won't tell anyone about liking Pretty boy right...
We made a lot and we even had some leftovers. Momo-chan and Shimi-chan took care of them.
:lol:
--------------------------------
February 13
We still didn't talk to each other. He didn't try to talk to me. Could it be that he really believes that I'm still mad at him? Maybe I shouldn't have frowned at him when he greeted me 'ohayo'. Haha. He's in for a surprise tomorrow.
aaaa....
--------------------------------
February 14
The first thing I did when I woke up was send him a message. He didn't reply.
I greeted him when I got to the classroom but he just nodded at me. He received some chocolates from girls, girls from other sections. Some of them were even older than us. He just thanked and smiled at them. He hasn't smiled at me yet.
jealous ? :D
"Hey, until when are you going to answer me with one word sentences?"
"Dunno."
"Are you thinking that I'm mad at you?"
"Yeah."
:lol:
"But if I did, I wouldn't forgive myself. Because it's your name..."
"I know. That's why you're my boyfriend, remember?"
aawwwwww.....
It was a big box, like one for a pizza or something. They decided to make the chocolate pizza-like. It was round and could be cut into slices. Haha. Maasa-chan and her weird ideas.
XD XD XD XD
"And this is from me." It was a small heart-shaped box.
ofcourse, heart shape haha
"It's my way of saying thanks to you. For everything."
"Risako..."
"I didn't ask for the title of my photobook."
"That's not the name of a photobook. That's the name of the girl who owns my heart."
....
don't know how to react here..i feel like laughing and going awww.....roflawwwwwwwwwwww XD
aaa....so sweet...thks for the nice chapter again wordsworth
-
That last part was so sweet. OMG I think I won't need any sugar for the rest of the day :MKevil: But still it was very enjoyable. The girls talking about Momo's boyfriend was exceptionally funny :lol:
-
more more!
-
:D
(http://img208.imageshack.us/img208/303/pirikuraji1.jpg)
just incase some of you don't read wordsworth other fanfic :
the boy with captain is H, from Detonator M
Risako, PrettyBoy, Captain and H went on a double date, they decided to go to a pirikura and memorize this great day...in the last panel, Risako realized that PrettyBoy is too tall to be captured on the pic...he forgot to bow
-
I really can't forget him.
He wasn't my friend. He wasn't even my classmate. He wasn't anything. Wait. He was nothing.
Yeah he was nothing. But he always caught my attention. Whether he was in the hallway being punished for sleeping in class, or when that boy he just knocked out had to be taken away with a stretcher and brought to the clinic. Things like that. He was a notorious kid not only in our school but in the other schools as well because he gets into fights most of the time. Some of the other kids who think he's cool want to be his friend but he didn't want any. He could have used these kids to give him their allowance or their lunch but he didn't do that. Maybe he didn't want to get those other kids into his fights. Or maybe he really wanted to be alone.
He wasn't very handsome. Or maybe he was. I'm not sure because his hair covered most of his and he always had bandages or plaster strips on it. He was tall though, at least taller than me that time.
I don't know why the school doesn't kick him out. Well, I heard that he came from a well to do family. And I also heard that he always tops his class when it comes to exams. I wonder how he does that.
It was that meeting in the rooftop that changed everything.
I went there during one of our lunch breaks just to get some air. I was surprised to see him there. As usual, he was alone. I figured that he wanted to remain that way so I decided to just go back down. But he spoke to me.
"What's your name again?"
"Me? Are you talking to me?" I trembled. I was scared. Even when his back was turned at me, I could still feel that cold gaze he gives me when I pass by him in the hallway.
"Do you see anyone else around here? Of course I'm talking to you."
"K..Kumai..."
"Kumai Yurina, right?"
"Right. I'm going now. Bye."
"Can you keep me company, even for a while?"
"S..Sure. Why not?" I said as I walked towards the ledge. I was a few feet away from where he was standing.
"You look older than me." he said.
"What?! Have you ever looked at the mirror lately? You look like your old enough to be in high school."
"Ouch. You're mean! I didn't know that a pretty girl like you can say something like that."
"You started it."
"Oh yeah."
There was silence after that.
"Do you like me?" he asked.
"What?!" I raised my voice.
"Because I always see you looking at me. You thought I didn't notice?"
"So what if I look at you? It doesn't mean that I have a crush on you or..."
"You went up here because you knew I was here."
"In you dreams! I went here to relax, you airhead!" I told him. My eyebrows were starting to meet.
"Don't get mad. I was just kidding." I felt a bit relieved when he said that but he wasn't finished. "Hehe, even if you liked me, I wouldn't want to be seen going out with a girl like you."
"What?!!!"
"You heard me, I wouldn't want to be seen going with someone like you. You're an idol if I'm not mistaken. You think you're better than the rest. You think everybody likes you. Well, I don't. You look like you're a stuck-up person anyway. I don't think you even bother to read the letters sent to you by your fans, let alone the ones that you get in your locker."
"What are you talking about? I bring those letters home and read them."
"Really? Then what? You laugh at the people who wrote them? You..."
I didn't let him finish.
I went behind him, grabbed his shoulder, turned him around and slapped him. I wanted to slap him again but he stopped my hand. His grip was cold, but it wasn't tight. Maybe he didn't want to hurt me.
"You slapped me. You actually slapped me." he said. He looked really angry. Then I remembered that I was supposed to be scared. I should be. I saw him knock out that bigger kid with one punch last time.
"Y...You were asking for it anyway."
"Hahaha. You hothead!" he said as he let go of my arm. "I'm sorry if I offended you. I just wanted to see how you would react."
That was the first time I actually saw him laugh. I don't see him smile when he wins in his fights. He looks better when he's not angry.
"N..No. I'm sorry."
"Don't worry about it. My mom slaps me when she gets a call from the teacher so I'm used to it." he said as he suddenly grabbed my hand and looked at it. "Looks like it's the first time you slapped someone. Your hand is redder than my cheek."
"I'm sorr..."
He kissed my hand. Then he kissed my cheek. But I didn't stop him.
"I'll be seeing you around, Kumai Yurina." he said as he went inside. "Don't be afraid of me, I don't like trouble. It's trouble that likes me."
Although he didn't hit me, I was hurt. I was hurt with what he said about me not reading those letters. I know the people who wrote them took some time and effort to make those. There was this one in particular, however, who was really getting my attention. I'm assuming he's a guy, and he writes really good letters. Aside from that, he has this really, really, really nice handwriting. I keep his letters in a separate box so when I feel like reading them again, I know where to get them. I was hoping that I could meet this person someday but that chance was almost impossible because he didn't put his name on the letters.
***
The next few days, I tried to avoid him.
I didn't go outside anymore when I heard that he was in another fight.
I looked away when we pass by each other in the hallway even if he greeted me.
I didn't go to the rooftop even if I wanted to.
I didn't want to see him.
I didn't care.
Or so I thought. Reading some of the letters I get from that mystery person made me realize that I miss him.
I tried to look for him in the hallway but he didn't hang around there anymore.
I went to the rooftop but there was no sign of him there either.
I would check the back of the building to see if he's beating up someone again but there were only a bunch of other students.
I wanted to see him.
Maybe it was his turn to avoid me.
I didn't understand why, but I felt that I wanted to talk with him again. But what should we talk about? That his last fight was good? I'm not sure if he wants to talk about that. He himself said that he didn't like trouble.I asked his classmates if they know where he is but they didn't know exactly where he went.
The school year was almost over but I never saw him again. Aside from that, the one who was writing me those letters I was telling you about stopped sending letters too.
***
On the last day of school that year, I went up to the rooftop again. He was there, as if he was waiting for me.
"I knew you liked me. Here. I know it a few weeks early for White Day and this might be the last time I'm seeing you so take it." he said as he tried to hand me a box.
"What if I don't want to?"
"I'm not asking you to get it, I'm telling you to take it. Here." he said as he put the box in my hand.
"I don't remember giving you anything on Valentine's Day so why this?"
"It's nothing."
I don't know how long we stared at each other. He had his hair cut short so I was able to see his face clearly now. And he didn't have any bandages on it either.
He was handsome. Just as I thought.
"So this is it." he said as he started to walk towards the door. But he stopped at my side. I was expecting him to kiss me again but he didn't. I would have stopped him if he did.
"Goodbye, Kumai Yurina."
***
I opened the box when I got home. There was some chocolate inside as expected. There was also a bracelet that had some bells. I tried it on and it fit perfectly but I wondered how he knew the size of my wrist. Oh yeah, he held my wrist when I was about to slap him again. The last thing inside was a letter.
"Thanks for reading the letters."
At first I didn't get what he meant by that but then it hit me. I took out the box that had those letters I was telling you about and compared the handwriting.
Chinami-chan calls it a fetish but it's not like that.
It's nothing like that.
-
*gasp*
Kumai-chan love encounter?!
this make me giggle a bit
He was tall though, at least taller than me that time.
Why it ends like that!!!!!
-
zomg are you serious? it's not the same person lmao xD
-
aaaa....so sweet...so that's where she get THE bracelet heh...
I really can't forget him.
He wasn't my friend. He wasn't even my classmate. He wasn't anything. Wait. He was nothing.
at first i thought it was PrettyBoy...but why she would talk with the past...
Whether he was in the hallway being punished for sleeping in class, or when that boy he just knocked out had to be taken away with a stretcher and brought to the clinic. Things like that. He was a notorious kid not only in our school but in the other schools as well because he gets into fights most of the time.
it would have been the younger PrettyBoy, but i realized he isn't in the same grade as Yurina...
oh well...he could have change school...but he is from a good family so he couldn't do that...
He could have used these kids to give him their allowance or their lunch but he didn't do that. Maybe he didn't want to get those other kids into his fights. Or maybe he really wanted to be alone.
sounds a nice kid tho...
He wasn't very handsome. Or maybe he was. I'm not sure because his hair covered most of his and he always had bandages or plaster strips on it. He was tall though, at least taller than me that time.
I don't know why the school doesn't kick him out. Well, I heard that he came from a well to do family. And I also heard that he always tops his class when it comes to exams. I wonder how he does that.
that really could sound like a younger PrettyBoy :o
"You look older than me." he said.
"What?! Have you ever looked at the mirror lately? You look like your old enough to be in high school."
lol
"Ouch. You're mean! I didn't know that a pretty girl like you can say something like that."
did he said pretty ? woohooo
"Do you like me?" he asked.
lol fast !and direct
"Because I always see you looking at me. You thought I didn't notice?"
"So what if I look at you? It doesn't mean that I have a crush on you or..."
"You went up here because you knew I was here."
"In you dreams! I went here to relax, you airhead!" I told him. My eyebrows were starting to meet.
Hahahaha that was so sweet and nice... "My eyebrows were starting to meet" made me laugh so hard XD
"Hehe, even if you liked me, I wouldn't want to be seen going out with a girl like you."
wth ?
You're an idol if I'm not mistaken. You think you're better than the rest. You think everybody likes you. Well, I don't. You look like you're a stuck-up person anyway. I don't think you even bother to read the letters sent to you by your fans, let alone the ones that you get in your locker."
outch that hurts
I went behind him, grabbed his shoulder, turned him around and slapped him.
woooooooooooooo
His grip was cold, but it wasn't tight. Maybe he didn't want to hurt me.
who would ?
"Looks like it's the first time you slapped someone. Your hand is redder than my cheek."
lol
He kissed my hand. Then he kissed my cheek. But I didn't stop him.
omg...
There was this one in particular, however, who was really getting my attention. I'm assuming he's a guy, and he writes really good letters. Aside from that, he has this really, really, really nice handwriting. I keep his letters in a separate box so when I feel like reading them again, I know where to get them. I was hoping that I could meet this person someday but that chance was almost impossible because he didn't put his name on the letters.
Za Jonniezu ? loool
another similitary with PrettyBoy...so that's why Yurina fell in love with him (PB)?
I didn't understand why, but I felt that I wanted to talk with him again. But what should we talk about? That his last fight was good?
lol...
The school year was almost over but I never saw him again. Aside from that, the one who was writing me those letters I was telling you about stopped sending letters too.
awwww
He was handsome. Just as I thought.[/COLOR]
oh oh oh
There was also a bracelet that had some bells. I tried it on and it fit perfectly but I wondered how he knew the size of my wrist. Oh yeah, he held my wrist when I was about to slap him again.
nice move Za Jonnies !
The last thing inside was a letter.
"Thanks for reading the letters."
At first I didn't get what he meant by that but then it hit me. I took out the box that had those letters I was telling you about and compared the handwriting.
Chinami-chan calls it a fetish but it's not like that.
It's nothing like that.
wow.... really lovely.
Handsome, tall with a nice handwritting...Pretty Boy has a rival
thanks a lot wordsworth
-
I think I know what the next chapter will be..it will take place on Sugaya's birthday:)
-
So it's over? The bittersweet romance didn't even get to start? :MKsniffle: And he seemed a good match for her too. Well except for the beating up people part. And :yay: for Yurina's spunky personality.
-
Haha, yeah he was a good match for her, he's the type of person who wants to be alone and he's strong-willed too.
-
I think I know what the next chapter will be..it will take place on Sugaya's birthday:)
:eek:guess not
-
^ Pretty Boy's been busy. But there will be a new chapter this week. I hope. ;D
-
^ Pretty Boy's been busy. But there will be a new chapter this week. I hope. ;D
Mmmk, I'll be patient =)
I love your story, cause it includes Risako as one of the main characters.
One of the best fics I have ever read =)
Keep it up WW! <3
-
Our bus tour was fun. We were able to go to some of the places we haven't been to before. We also met some of the fans. They were not really weird or anything. They were really nice to us and we were grateful for all the support they gave our group.
I was happy.
But I felt sad at the same time.
I felt a bit homesick, yes. But it's not that.
It's because I missed him.
Early on the tour, he still answered them and we talked until it was time for practice. He would ask me how I was doing, if I was alright. He would tell me how many times her sister played Very Beauty from her room. He would laugh when I told him how the fans would tremble when they got their picture taken with us. He'd tell me not to forget to eat so I can have the strength to perform. But actually, hearing his voice was enough.
But all of a sudden, it stopped. He wasn't answering my calls. He doesn't even reply to my messages.
It was then I realized that we've been doing this for quite some time now. Even before the tour, we were like this everyday. I'd call him and we'd talk. I wasn't sure if was just too busy or if he got tired.
I'm hoping that it was just the first reason. He's too busy. But he's too busy doing what?
Studying? We don't have classes yet!
Jogging with his cousin? That doesn't take the whole day.
Reading his manga? Maybe.
Looking at gravure photobooks? I don't think so.
Going out with someone else? No.
Going out with someone else...
Maybe.
No. I believe him. I trust him. He wouldn't do anything like that. And if he would, he'd probably tell it to me first. But getting jealous is normal, isn't it?
I know my birthday is coming up but don't you ever get the feeling too? That when your birthday is approaching, that's the time when your family and your friends decide to keep secrets from you. It's not just me right?
Like this other day, before the Kiritsu, Miya-chan and the others were huddled in a corner. I knew they were up to something. When I went closer, they suddenly stopped what they were doing and made it look like nothing was going on.
They sure didn't want me to get involved. But I'm fine with it. Really. Maybe it was something for my birthday. I didn't want to spoil myself. But it kinda ruined my mood for the show.
The day of the concert came and still no word from him. I'm getting worried.
At least they tried to cheer me up backstage. They knew why I was acting kinda weird lately.
Momo-chan told not to think so much about it. She said that maybe he went on a vacation with his family. Maybe she's right. But he could have told me that he was going somewhere. Or could it be that he didn't want me to know?
Yurina-chan was scaring me, telling me that he's probably seeing someone else behind my back. I just laughed at her. I know she only said that to cheer me up. Yurina-chan told me before that she likes him too. I don't know if she still does, but that's the least of my worries.
Maasa-chan was saying that maybe he got into a fight again. But that's unlikely. He promised me he'd never get into one again.
Chinami-chan was saying that maybe he's working so that he can give me something for my birthday. Him? Work? That was funny. He lives in a big house and he has a butler so that's impossible.
Miya-chan told me that I should give him some space. She's right. Maybe I was taking much of his time. I was being selfish. I should have thought about him too.
Captain told me not to worry. I'm not worrying. Not anymore.
They were right. Even if we haven't talked, he's still with me. He's always with me.
Then we huddled like we always do before concerts...
Say what we always say before we perform...
Do what we do best...
***
Finally, the concert was over. Performing in a big venue such as the arena tells me how much we have accomplished and how much more we can accomplish.
It was time for us to go home. I called my mom earlier and told her not to pick me up anymore because Momo-chan offered to give me a ride She was saying something to me about someone waiting but I didn't quite get it because I was in a hurry..
It was late. I noticed a car parked near our house. It probably belonged to our neighbor I stood in front of our gate. .I was about to open it but someone opened it before I could.
"You?"
It was him. The last person I was expecting to see. Different emotions rushed into me when I saw him. Part of me wanted to embrace him and never let go. Part of wanted to push him out of our house because he wasn't answering my calls.
But I was glad to see him.
"W...what are you doing here?" I asked him. I looked at him and he wasn't smiling himself.
"I was waiting for you. I was in front of your house for hours. I tried knocking and using the doorbell but no one was answering. I thought no one was home so I just sat down in front of the gate. Your mom called some policemen because she thought I was a stalker but when she saw that it was me, she sent them off and she said I could wait inside. Hehe." he said as she smiled at me. "How are you?"
It was dark but I could still see that scar on his face, the one he got because of me, because he got beat up by those men. I know it's healed but I could never imagine the pain he went through during that time. Now I felt really stupid for thinking about him going out with someone else.
"Why didn't you ask her to call me?"
"You were in the concert. I didn't want to be a distraction."
"A distraction? But...you're not one. You never were."
"I'm sorry. I should have let you known. And I'm also sorry I wasn't able to answer your calls. I was..."
"You were on a vacation and you left your phone at home, right?" I said as I placed my hands on my waist and raised my eyebrow.
"How'd you know?"
"I know. You always leave your phone at home when you go somewhere important. Shimi-chan told me that boys are like that."
"Captain told you that? Haha, she probably experienced it before too. I wonder who did that to her hehe. Anyway, sorry I wasn't able to tell you about it. It was so sudden that my parents wanted to go out of town..."
"Don't worry, because now you can tell me all about it."
"Right. I bought some stuff for you, they're inside. And I have a lot of things to tell you about that trip, but I'll just come back tomorrow, I know you need to rest." he said as he took the bags from my hand. "Wow, these are heavy. How many sets of clothes do you have inside?"
"Guess. If you guess it right I'll give you something."
"Well I think there are..."
I didn't wait for him to answer. I hugged him. I know I missed talking to him but I missed doing this too.
"I haven't said my answer yet."
"I don't care. I...just...missed you. I missed you a lot."
"I'm here now." he said as he patted my head and stroked my hair. "I'm here."
"I know. You never left."
He held my hand as we went inside.
Once inside, my mom was telling me how long he has been there. My brother was already asleep but mom said that he got tired because they played inside while waiting for me. My dad said that he was welcome in our house anytime. My mom told him that too.
He thanked them and bowed as he prepared to leave.
I walked with him until the gate.
"I'll see you tomorrow." he said as he walked out.
"Sure. I'll be waiting."
"Good night."
He got on the car that was parked outside. I watched it until it turned at the corner. Then I went inside, took my stuff into my room and looked for my phone inside my bag. I dialed his number and waited. I waited for him to answer. It took him five seconds.
"Yes?"
"Nothing. I... I just wanted to ask you if I'm starting to bother you."
"Of course not. Where'd you get that idea?"
"I don't know?"
"Haha. You're funny."
"Hey, I'm not joking here."
"I missed you too, Risako. I missed you."
Those were the only words I wanted to hear from him tonight.
And he said them.
-
Aww... Sweets chap.
Wordsworth, you are a boy right? Heh, just asking. It feels real.
Er, captain had a history too? Hmm, interesting stuff.
Couldn't say much, because lovey dovey chapter make me feels melancholic.
Btw, awesome chapter again words! Damn pretty boy got hugged too much -"-
-
I had no idea what to give her on her birthday. She has everything she needs and she can have anything she wants.
I tried asking the other girls if they knew what she wanted for her birthday.
"What about a new phone?"
"Chocolates. I heard you didn't give her anything on White Day..."
"She told me she really likes that black and purple striped dress from this shop..."
"Give her a pair of earrings to match that bracelet..."
"I remember her telling me that she wants a little sister..."
"What about giving her something she can't buy anywhere else?"
Asking them made it more difficult for me. But the last one made me think about it. What could I give her that she can't buy anywhere else?
I saw my sister carrying some of her stuff into her room. I asked them what they were and she said they were photobooks. Photobooks? My sister has some photobooks?
"They're Berryz Koubou photobooks, silly Onii-chan."
"Whew. I thought they were..."
"What? Like those naughty photobooks you have in your room?"
"Nothing. Can I see one?" I asked her. I wanted to its contents. If you're wondering, I haven't opened the photobook she gave me yet.
My sister handed me one of them. It was called 'Nyoki Nyoki Champion'. It had some pictures of them during one of their concerts. Pictures of them signing. Pictures of them dancing. Pictures of them smiling. I guess they really enjoy what they're doing. Then something hit me. Why don't I make her a scrap book!
"Can I have this one?" I asked my sister."
"Why?"
"I'm going to make a scrapbook for Sugaya."
"You're going to rip that apart? No way!" she said as she grabbed it from me. "Why don't you buy your own copy? You have money don't you? You're such a cheapskate, Onii-chan!"
"Hey! My allowance is not as big as yours, you know?"
"Why don't you just download it then print them out?"
"Okay. That's a nice idea. Now why didn't I think of that?"
"Because you we're thinking how much buying ink and photo paper would cost you. Nyaa~!!!" she said as she went inside her room.
I went to my room as well to check if I will be able to download a copy of that photobook. Unfortunately, the sites I went to required membership. I just looked for pictures of her with the other girls and printed them out. Then I went out to buy some stuff for the scrapbook. I bought colored markers and glue, some stickers, glitters and other stuff. Then I dropped by the manga store to chat with the owner. And speaking of photobooks...
"Hey, do you remember that girl who came with that other girl who was looking for you?"
"Yajima-san?"
"Ah, so that was really Yajima Maimi. Hehe. You sure are a lucky boy, you." he said as he nudged me.
"What about her?"
"I heard that she'll be having her own photobook in a few months."
"Yajima-san's going to have a photobook?"
"Yes. So you better save for that."
"Haha. I don't know about that but maybe my cousin will be interested. Thanks for telling me. I have to go now, I have to start something."
"No problem. Come back again if you have free time. We have some new titles that just arrived."
"I will."
As I walked home, I was thinking of how to start with the scrapbook. I wasn't really good at this kind of stuff so I asked my sister to help me out.
"You're going to give this to her on her birthday?" she asked me.
"Yeah. Anything wrong with it?"
"Nah. I think it's sweet. Okay I'll help you but I should write something for her too."
"Okay. I'm sure she'll be happy if you do."
I created the pages while my sister worked on cutting some designs on the pictures. It wasn't really hard to do, thanks to her help. I enjoyed making this gift and I hope that she'll like it. It was time for dinner when we finished it. When we went down to eat, our parents were there, telling us to pack some stuff because we were going for a vacation. After dinner, I started packing my things and called my cousin.
"Yo, can I ask you a favor?"
"Sure. What is it?"
"I want you to give something to Momo-san. I placed a note on it so she'll know what to do with it."
"Sure."
"By the way, Yajima-san will have a photobook."
"Yajima-san?"
"The girl we saw before when we were jogging."
"No way! You mean her, the leggy girl with long hair?"
"Yup."
"You're not just saying so I'd do you this favor right?"
"Of course not. We'll be leaving tonight. You can pick this up tomorrow. I'll tell Okita-san about it."
"Okay, okay."
I wrote a note for Tsugunaga-san, asking her and the others to write something for Sugaya in the scrapbook. I left it on my desk and told Okita-san that my cousin will pick it up the next day. I was so in a hurry that, I didn't notice that my phone was still plugged in to the charger and failed to pick it up. I only realized that I forgot it halfway through the trip. I wanted to call Sugaya but I haven't memorized her number. My sister wouldn't let me borrow her phone so I could tell my cousin to tell Tsugunaga-san to tell Sugaya that I went on a vacation. My sister said that it was my fault for leaving my phone behind and she kept rubbing it in the entire trip.
As soon as we arrived home, I ran to my room to check my phone. There were a lot of missed call and messages from her. I didn't read them because I wanted to see and talk to her so badly, to apologize and to tell her how I missed her. I got down and asked Okita-san to drive me to her place. I could hear my sister saying something like SSA concert but I wasn't able to think clearly. I really wanted to see her. On the ride to her place, I was able to read some of her messages.
Where are you?
Are you avoiding me?
I miss you.
Those were some of the messages. I wanted to reply to them but I feel that it would be more appropriate if I answered those questions personally. There was also some messages from my cousin.
Momo is complaining why you used that picture of her for the scrap book hehe.
I don't know what picture he was talking about. Maybe it was the pouty-faced pic? But I used that pic of them with pouty faces for the others too. Maybe my cousin was just joking.
I was able to talk to her that night, when she arrived after the concert. I was able to tell her what I needed to say, why I wasn't answering her messages and her calls and she told me that she wasn't mad at me. I told her that I'll just come back the next day so that she can rest. She really looked like she needed some.
***
The next day, my cousin dropped by and gave me the scrapbook. I checked and all of them were able to write something for Sugaya, even Ishimura-san was able to write a dedication for her.
"What picture was Momo-san talking about?" I asked my cousin.
"I dunno. I didn't take a peek at that."
"Okay. Maybe it was the pouty faced pic after all."
"Pouty faced pic?" my cousin asked. "Where?"
"This one." I said as I showed him the page where that pic was in.
"Haha. That's cute. She never showed that face to me before."
"I bet she'll show you that face when she finds out that you're going to buy Yajima-san's photobook."
"Hey!"
"Just kidding. Thanks for all the help."
"Anytime."
I checked it out again and I saw that Momo-san was able to ask the other Hello! Project members to write too. I saw Yajima-san and Goto-san's messages in it.
I went to Sugaya's place after that. She told me what happened during the tour and the concert while I told her what happened to me during our vacation. She said she wanted to go on a vacation like that too. We talked about a lot of things more but I don't need to tell you the details anymore. The important thing is that we were able to talk.
***
At last, the day of her birthday arrived. As I prepared to go to her place, I made sure that I had everything with me; My wallet, my phone and the scrapbook. I passed by my sister's room and asked her to write something for Sugaya. I could see her reading what the other girls wrote and he asked me if they were really their handwriting. I just nodded.
"You're the reason why Risako-san wasn't in the mood for the Kiritsu last night." she said as she started to look for a page to write.
"Me?"
"Yeah it's your fault. But I'm sure she you will make her happy today."
"Yeah. I hope so."
She handed it back to me and I glimpsed at what she wrote.
"Why are there skulls?" I asked her.
"Why? Miyabi-san drew some skulls too. Why don't you ask her that?"
No use arguing with her here. I'll try to ask them why they like skulls.
I wanted to walk to her her house because I had to buy something: The chocolate I owed her for White Day. I also bought some flowers.
I stood in front of their gate. I pressed the doorbell and she was the one who opened it. She wasn't wearing gloomy clothes this time.
I gave her the flowers and the chocolate. She smiled at me, grabbed my hand and dragged me. I could hear voices inside their house.
Berryz Koubou. It wasn't the first time I saw them, but I'm still awed by their presence. It was even more awesome because Ishimura-san was with them this time.
I handed the scrapbook to Sugaya and greeted her 'Happy Birthday'.
Tsugunaga-san approached and pinched me at the cheek, asking me why I used her pouty faced picture. I could hear the others laughing and I could see Sugaya browsing through it.
"So this is what you've been hiding from me...before the Kiritsu." she said as she started to get teary eyed.
"What's the matter Rii-chan? you don't like it?" the Captain asked.
"I...I like it very much. Thank you, everyone." She said as she ran towards them and embraced them.
"He's not that bad after all. But he could use a haircut. His hair is blocking his face." Ishimura-san said.
"He made Risako-chan cry again. We should beat him up." Kumai-san told them.
"Yeah. Maybe we should shave his head for doing that." added Natsuyaki-san.
"I'm fine. You don't have to do that." Sugaya said.
"You should thank him, Risako-chan, not us. This was his idea after all." Sudou-san told her.
"Yeah. And I thought my suggestion of getting you a little sister would work." Tokunaga-san added.
Then they laughed.
I could see Sugaya looking at me with her beautiful smile.
Her eyes told me that I made her happy again.
I made her happy.
Oh yeah, I wasn't able to ask them about the skulls anymore.
-
Maimi's pb?!!! I don't know that! (heh, damn you words)
Lol momo. I have your pouty pic too.. muahaha. (ok, i got captain's too, and yurina.. and and..)
That gathering with all Berryz is so lovely..
Pretty boy get all his love back. :D
I want to know about the skulls too! ask them later :D
Great chapter again wordsworth!
-
Awww! Great chapter WW!
I was laughing when Yurina said, "Beat him up! He made her cry again!" xD
I love this story so much that I read it from start at least 15 times!
Keep up the good work WW!
-
I received a weird message in my phone earlier.
- hey is this Sugaya-chan's classmate?
I didn't know if I had to answer it. I was afraid to answer it. What if it was some kind of stalker or one of Sugaya's admirers from another class? I don't want to get into trouble and I didn't want to get her in trouble. But I didn't dismiss the probability that it could probably be one of the girls, they have my number anyway, and this might be some kind of joke. It could be Tsugunaga-san, who was still not over the pouty-faced pic of her I used for the scrapbook. It could be Tokunaga-san, or Sudou-san or...
It could be any of them.
But the problem now is, I replied to it.
- yes. who is this?
I didn't wait long for an answer.
- pretty boy? it's really you huh. it's me, Maimi. I need to talk to you. let's meet later. i'll tell you the place. don't make me wait
So it was Yajima-san. She's the one who called me 'Pretty Boy' first, if I remember correctly. I didn't ask her where she got my number.
What could she possibly want from me? I don't see her or talk to her like that much the other members of Berryz Koubou. I've only talked to her twice, actually. I really don't know much about her but my sister told me that she's the 'leader' of C-ute. She also said that Yajima-san won some kind of award during the last Hello! Project sports festival. She must be really a sporty kind of girl. She's really pretty for a sporty kind of girl. Pretty enough for a photobook. Oh yeah, she's going to have a photobook soon.
Her last message looked like she didn't give me much of a choice. I thought of bringing Sugaya, or even my cousin along, just so I wouldn't feel uncomfortable. But Sugaya said they were scheduled to tape the Kiritsu and my cousin said he had to review some of his lessons. Guess I have to face the leader. Alone.
I wonder what she wants to talk about. Maybe about her photobook? Probably not. But why should I be afraid of her? She's just a girl anyway. A pretty girl. A pretty girl whose kick can probably send me to another planet. I got the chills when my sister showed me that clip of Yajima-san's penalty kick.
I reminded myself not to stare at her legs.
She told me to meet her in the park where my cousin and I saw her before. I arrived there early and I made sure that I had my phone with me. Captain and Sugaya forgave me when I forgot my phone but I don't think Yajima-san would do the same. I think she'll ask me to run fifty laps around the park if I did. Run fifty laps. With my hands.
The thought of it made me check my pocket to check if my phone was indeed there. Thankfully, it was.
Suddenly someone approached me.
"Sorry to keep you waiting. I didn't know which clothes to wear." she said.
I turned around and it was Yajima-san. I didn't recognize her easily because that was the first time I saw her wearing something 'girly'. She was wearing a blue blouse and jeans that went just a few inches below the knee. Sorry, I don't what they call that. Girl shorts maybe? I really don't know. No good view of her legs this time. What am I thinking? I swear I saw Sugaya wearing her 'witch clothes', looking at me in my mind when I thought of that.
"Hey, I'm talking to you." She said.
"You look..."
"I look what?"
"Pretty?"
"Right. Thanks. No need to flatter me. I'm going to make this quick. I have to go some place after this." she said as she looked around. It looks like she was checking if someone was following her.
"Okay. What is it you wanted to talk about?"
"I want you to pretend that you're my boyfriend."
"Okay."
"Good."
"..."
"What? You want me to what?" My mind was too slow in processing what she said she wanted me to do.
"I want you to pretend that you're my boyfriend. And you agreed."
"Wait!"
"What?"
"Why me?"
"Why? Will Risako-chan mind if I borrow you for a while? You're just classmates, right?"
I wanted to correct her with that and tell her that Sugaya is my girlfriend, but I thought that maybe I was her last resort for this. I think that Yajima-san has a lot of boys as friends, and that they would probably do anything to be her boyfriend for a day. I needed her to answer my question first.
"Why me?" I asked her again
"You're taller than me."
"That's it?"
"That's it."
"Not because of my looks?"
"Well, I took that into consideration too."
"Have you even tried asking someone else?"
"Like?"
"Like people you really like?"
"Hmmm. Let's see. Airi-chan is shorter than me and she's too girly to pretend to be a guy. I'm not sure if Kuma-chan is taller, but if we we're seen together, they'd think of her as my girlfriend. I'd look like the guy if I get paired up with her. They'll think of me as a tomboy. Same goes with Erika-chan."
"Airi-chan?"
"Yes. She's a girl."
"Don't tell me Kuma-chan is..."
"Yurina? Yes. She's too pretty to pose as a guy. Erika-chan's a girl too, by the way."
"What about getting real guys and not girls to pretend as your boyfriend?"
"I tried that and they backed out."
"You mean I can back out?"
"No! You said yes already and you have to keep your word."
"But you were talking real fast earlier! I wasn't able to think about it!"
She looked at me with one of her eyebrows higher than the other. It was scary!
*gulp* "Don't penalty kick me." I said.
"So you'll do it then?"
"Do I have a choice?"
"Actually, you do. You can pretend you're a girl and be my girlfriend. I'll let you borrow some of my clothes. You want that?"
"Is there another choice?"
"Be my boyfriend or be my girlfriend. Choose."
"Alright, alright. When do I have to do this?"
"On the weekend. I'll send you the details later. I have to go now." she said.
"Where are you going?"
"Megumi-chan's place."
"Murakami-san? I thought she had a boyfriend."
"Yeah. I'm going to ask her some tips on how to tell guys that I'm already in a relationship. You know, tips on how to dump guys the right way."
"How come? You never dumped a guy before?"
"Not really. The last time I dumped one, I told him 'I don't like you, leave me alone' and he ran away crying."
"That's harsh!"
"I know, that's why I'm gonna ask for some tips. I don't want to hurt someone's feelings."
"I'd rather let you penalty kick me than let you hurt my feelings..."
"Huh?"
"Nothing."
"Okay. See you on the weekend." she said as she went off.
As soon as she was gone, I sent a message to Sugaya, telling her that Yajima-san asked for my help. I didn't tell her the details. I just told her that she asked for my help.
She replied.
- that's great! you're going on the weekend right. i'll come with you then. maybe i can ask Miya-chan and Yurina-chan to come along too. :)
...
How I wish that I just got penalty kicked instead of letting her talk me into this...
…too bad that wasn't one of the choices she gave me.
-
First, I don't want to touch the pb part. Lol
I reminded myself not to stare at her legs.
Good. :D
I swear I saw Sugaya wearing her 'witch clothes', looking at me in my mind when I thought of that.
Hehe.
"I want you to pretend that you're my boyfriend."
WTH!!!! :OMG:
"Why me?" I asked her again
"You're taller than me."
LOL maimi!! A simple minded girl :heart:
"Be my boyfriend or be my girlfriend. Choose."
Maimi is twisted or just plain evil? :D
- that's great! you're going on the weekend right. i'll come with you then. maybe i can ask Miya-chan and Yurina-chan to come along too.
Haha, dude. You're busted. Pretty Boy gonna be beaten really hard!
As good as always words! And twisted :D
-
;D ;D
I'm afraid now, what if something bad happens? Like what if they were to kiss with Chiko looking.
-
Hey, I've been reading your great story for awhile but this is my first time reviewing. I really liked this chapter, the whole idea of "prettyboy" pretending to be to be Maimi's b/f. It sucks how Risako is going to tag along now,it would be interesting to see "prettyboy" be a little promiscuous, haha. anways nice chapter
-
I DEDICATE THIS 200TH POST TO THE ALMIGHTY WORDSWORTH
BECAUSE WE'RE WORTH IT!
I fell in love with this Fic
I just had to read it again
Thank you WW
I shall dedicate my fic to you (may seem a bit similar but dont get mad! im sure you'll like it!)
It's called Lovestruck and I'm finished the 2nd chapter! Woo and it's all done by handwriting too!
Can't wait to post it!
Until later!
I LOVE YOU CHIKO (RISAKO AND HER FAMOUS CHEEKS!)
-
Yajima-san told me to meet her at 3PM but she said it will be better if I meet her earlier so that we can 'practice'.
- practice for what?
- boy-girl stuff. you know, things that couples do.
- like things I do with Sugaya?
- maybe. but you're just classmates right? >:D
- not amymore :P
- WHAT? NO WAY!!! O_o
- we're friends :D
- right. whew you almost got me there. remind me to give you a punch in the gut later haha. don't be late okay!
Part of me tells me that this was a big mistake. Maybe I should have tried harder to talk her out of this, even if it would be useless, but another part of me wants to find out why she wants me to do this.
Is she trying to avoid someone? Is she going to make someone jealous? Or could she just have made this up just so she can go out with me?
The first two are feasible but the last one? Absolutely not. It's about time I got back to reality...
I called Sugaya and told her to meet me at 4PM. I gave a one-hour interval because I wasn't sure if Yajima-san was serious with that part about doing 'things that couples do'. And I'm not sure if Sugaya will bring someone along with her. I'm hoping that she won't.
I was about to leave the house but my sister saw me when I was at the door
"Going on a date, Onii-chan?"
"I think so."
"With whom?"
"Ummm...secret."
"Someone aside from Risako-san?"
"Nah. I'm just kidding. I'm going to see her."
"Good. Because if I learn that you went out with someone else, I'm going to disown you as my brother."
Great. Does my sister have E.S.P. or something? If she had, I'd ask her how'd this day would turn out before I actually got. But the thought of standing up someone as pretty as Yajima-san...I can't let her down. Letting her friends down is almost like letting Sugaya down. I don't do that.
I'd understand if she stood me up, but if I did that to her? Now that is unforgivable.
I am going to meet up with Sugaya later anyway, maybe I can ask her to go eat ice cream with me again. Or maybe I can take her to that accessory shop.
I was surprised to see Yajima-san before me. With what she was wearing, she was in 'girly mode' again. I wasn't sure if she had lipstick too. Nope. Her lips were really just like that. Nope. No view of her legs too.
"Hey! You're early too huh?" she said when she saw me.
Then she stood up and threw a punch. I didn't have the time to ask her why. Maybe she saw me looking at her legs? I closed my eyes before her fists hit me but she stopped it just before it landed. "Just kidding." she said as she patted me in the head.
"You're scary, Yajima-san."
"I am? Maybe that's why I can't get boys to like me. Maybe I'm really destined to be a tomboy..."
"That's not true. It's impossible that boys don't like you. You're a pretty girl. And you play sports. And you're sexy. And you have a photobook. And....did I just say something about a photobook."
"...I'm sexy?" she asked me with a dagger look. I should learn how to be careful before I say something that can kill me.
"I mean..."
"Haha. So you know about it too. It's okay. I'm not mad. I just don't know where you got that idea that I'm sexy. I mean, I feel like I'm a twig."
"You're not a twig." Great. Now it looked like I made her feel bad about her figure. I must think of something nice to say..."Only sexy girls get photobooks right?"
"Haha. Yeah. Maybe you're right. Go buy it when it comes out, okay?"
"Ummm...I don't think I..."
"Are you gonna buy it or not?"
"Okay, okay."
"I was just kidding. Hahaha. You're too easy. Don't tell me you act like that in front of Risako-chan."
"Most of the time, yes."
"Aww. That's real cute but don't show him that later okay."
"Him?"
"This guy we're going to meet. He's from our school but I think he's younger than me. He keeps following me around, calling me princess. I don't like it."
"So you asked me to pretend as your boyfriend so he'll leave you alone, right Yajima-san?" I was right. She is trying to avoid someone. She didn't make this up.
"Right. Also, make sure you don't call me Yajima-san in front of him because that will expose our cover."
"What do I call you then?"
"How do you call Risako-chan?"
"Risako."
"Then just call me Maimi."
"Is it really okay?"
"It's fine. Now, we should start practicing before he arrives..."
Yajima-san said that we should work on clinging onto each other's arms and holding each other's hand so that it'd look sweet. Good thing she didn't say anything about kissing...
"Hey, maybe we should practice kissing too."
Oops. I spoke too soon. My mind went blank after she said that.
"Hey, I'm talking to you!" she said as she waved her hand in front of my face.
"Do we really have to? I think holding hands is convincing enough."
"Why, never kissed a girl before?"
"It's because I'm the one who always gets kissed."
"Really? I'm gonna ask Risako-chan about that."
"Go ahead. Ask her."
"Okay, so I'll be the one to kiss you." she said as he moved her face closer to mine. I tried to pull away but it was useless. She kissed me on the cheek. She pulled away then kissed me on the same spot again.
"Yajima-san..." she wasn't finished though. This time however, I was facing her so her lips landed on mine. That was when she stopped.
"Risako-chan doesn't kiss you like that, huh?" she said as she smiled at me.
"Who is that guy, Yajima-hime?!"
We turned around and saw a guy who was wearing a black jacket. His hood was on, even if it was quite sunny outside. He's probably the suitor Yajima-san was trying to get rid of.
"I'm..."
"He's..."
"...your boyfriend? You're kidding me. Are those really your type?"
"What's wrong with my taste?" Yajima-san said as she grabbed my arm and kissed me again and leaned her head at my shoulder.
As much as I enjoyed Yajima-san kissing me, I don't think this is part of the show anymore. She's taking advantage of me!
"There's nothing wrong..."
"Good. So don't keep bugging me anymore, okay. You should go find yourself another girl. I have a boyfriend."
"I thought you were gonna dump him nicely." I whispered to her.
"Shhh. Keep quiet."
The other guy removed the hood and gave me a scary look. He had a plaster strip under his chin. He looked like a gentle person but his facial expression suddenly changed when he looked at me. Then he took off his jacket too.
"I'll leave you alone, Yajima-hime, if he beats me fair and square. Come on, let's fight!" he said as he pointed at me. "And get off your slimy hands off her."
I cheked where my hand was and it was on *gasp* her behind! I took my hand off and placed it in my pocket. Good thing Yajima-san didn't notice. Or did she know that it was there the whole time?
"Come on!"
"Fight? Yajima-san, you didn't tell me that your suitor was a war freak!" I told her.
"Well he did beat up some of the guys in school that talked to me before. I didn't know that he was a jealous guy."
"Talk to him. Tell him we were just pretending. Tell him the truth, that he's not your type."
"No way! If I do that, he'll keep bugging me in school. Please, help we with this one."
"But I can't fight him."
"Okay. Just get hit once then I'll rescue you and scold him. Maybe that'll work."
"What if it doesn't?"
"Well, just hope it does! I don't have any other ideas." she pushed me after she said that and I bumped the guy, who was staring at me all the time. It feels like he wants to destroy me or bury me on the ground, with just my head exposed, then ask Yajima-san to penalty kick my head.
Before I could pull myself together, he put me on a headlock.
"Hey, let go of him!"
"Maimi-chan!!!"
"Hello there Risako-chan! Could you help me tell this brute to let go of my boyfriend! Oh, hello Kuma-chan, Airi-chan..."
"..."
"..."
Yajima-san's suitor suddenly let go of me.
"Your boyfriend?" Sugaya asked.
"I mean, 'your' boyfriend." Yajima-san replied.
"Maimi-chan! You never showed that dress of yours to me before. That's so cute!" said the girl they called Airi-chan.
"You? What are you doing here?" Kumai-san said. I didn't know whom she was talking to.
"Kumai...Yurina? Is that you?" I couldn't believe it, but he was blushing.
"Hah! So you still call me by my whole name."
"You're..."
"I'm what?" Kumai-san said as she placed her hands on her hips.
"You're tall."
"Of course. I wanted to catch up with you."
"You know each other, Kuma-chan?" Yajima-san asked.
"Kinda. He used to go to our school and he used to beat up a lot of people there. And he used to write some letters for me."
"You mean those letters you showed me before?" Sugaya asked.
"Yeah."
"He wrote them?"
"He did."
"Hey they're both pretty cute. My name is Suzuki Airi. Nice to meet you." the other girl said as she bowed. We bowed to her too. "I'm hungry. Let's go eat, Maimi-chan."
***
We went to a nearby cafe. All of us, including Yajima-san's suitor/Kumai-san's secret admirer.
"Risako, I can explain. Yajima-san asked for some help and...."
"Don't bother. I don't want to hear it. I'm disappointed with you.."
"But..."
"I just have one question..."
Uh-oh. Here it comes.
Will she ask me if I'm serious with our relationship? Will she ask me if it's okay if we 'cool down' for a while?
But whatever she says, I know it's my fault. I should have told her what kind of help Yajima-san was asking for. I brought this upon myself. Now I have to prepare for her wrath. Or worse...
"...how come you're not wearing Maimi-chan's clothes? I thought you were gonna wear them?" she said as she laughed.
"What?!"
"I came here, expecting to see you wear a girly dress. Maimi-chan has the best girly dresses, only she doesn't like wearing them much."
"Huh, I don't get it?"
Then she explained it to me. Apparently, Yajima-san DID ask Kumai-san and Suzuki-san to help her and asked them to pretend to be her girlfriends. She already knew about it even before I told her that I'll be helping Yajima-san out, that's why she wanted to bring Kumai-san along today. They thought that she asked me to do the same thing, but unfortunately, I didn't want to pretend to be a girl.
"That's it? You just want to see me wearing girly clothes?"
"What? There's nothing wrong with that, is it? I think that would be cute."
"Umm. Okay. But did Kumai-san tell you why she refused?"
"Nope."
"What about Suzuki-san? Did she tell you why?"
"I told Maimi-chan that I don't like pretending to be what I already am." Suzuki-san said before she sipped at her glass. She blushed and smiled as she looked at Yajima-san.
"Cut it out, Airi-chan. Not in front of other people." Yajima-san told her.
"So what have you been up to? Still beating the crap out of other kids?" Kumai-san asked the other guy who was sitting across her.
"Most of the time, yeah. But I do it because I hear them say bad things about Yajima-san."
"What happened to Yajima-hime?" Yajima-san asked him.
*sigh* "Don't worry, I won't bother you from now on. But I'll still beat up people if I hear them talk behind your back."
"So you found someone new to bother, huh?" Yajima-san said as she looked at Kumai-san.
"No way!"
"Kumai Yurina-hime. I'll be seeing you around." he said as he stood up and left.
"..."
"..."
"...Hey, he didn't pay his bill!"
***
Kumai-san went ahead. She said she was gonna go to Tokunaga-san's place and tell her what happened today. Yajima-san said she'll be the one to take Suzuki-san home.
"Sorry for the trouble, Pretty Boy. But thanks a lot for showing up. I didn't think you'd help me. Thanks for letting me borrow him, Risako-chan." she said as she hugged Sugaya.
"No problem."
"What? You mean you knew about this all along?"
"Yeah. Maimi-chan told me about it."
"You girls are crazy!"
They just laughed at me. They are crazy.
"Make sure you take Risako-chan home, Pretty Boy."
"I will, Yajima-san."
"But you better watch out, Risako-chan. Pretty Boy likes to touch butts."
"I do not!!!"
"Yeah. I know, Maimi-chan. He touches my butt all the time too."
"I do not!!!"
"Is his name really Pretty Boy?" Suzuki-chan asked them.
They laughed at me again. The crazy girls. Then Yajima-san and Suzuki-san waved goodbye and went ahead.
"Do you want to get some ice cream?" I asked her.
"Why not.?" she said as she held my hand. "Let's go!"
***
As we walked towards her house, I felt that I had to tell her that Yajima-san kissed me. I wouldn't be able to sleep unless I tell her the truth.
We stopped in front of their gate.
"Ummm, there's something I have to tell you."
"I know. Maimi-chan kissed you, didn't she?"
"How'd you know?"
"There's some lipstick on your cheek."
I took out my handkerchief and wiped that part of my face which Yajima-san kissed but when I looked at it, there was no lipstick.
"Gotcha!"
"That's not funny."
"Yes it is."
"If you say so."
"Haha. Sorry."
"It's okay with you that she kissed me?"
"That's normal. Yajima-san's always like that. She kisses everyone backstage, anytime she wants and everytime she wants."
"I see."
"But you know why I really don't mind her kissing you?"
"Why?"
She moved closer to me and placed one of her fingers at the side of my lips. She stared at me.
Then she closed her eyes.
Then she kissed me.
For ten seconds.
"Because I can kiss a lot better than her. See you in school." she said as she went inside.
Yep.
She's crazy.
But I'm in love with this crazy girl.
-
- practice for what?
- boy-girl stuff. you know, things that couples do.
- like things I do with Sugaya?
- maybe. but you're just classmates right? Evil
- not amymore Tongue
- WHAT? NO WAY!!! O_o
- we're friends Cheesy
- right. whew you almost got me there. remind me to give you a punch in the gut later haha. don't be late okay!
I can't believe my eyes O_O Maimi trying to be an evil girl too!
I was surprised to see Yajima-san before me. With what she was wearing, she was in 'girly mode' again. I wasn't sure if she had lipstick too. Nope. Her lips were really just like that. Nope. No view of her legs too.
Nice eyes, pretty boy..
"That's not true. It's impossible that boys don't like you. You're a pretty girl. And you play sports. And you're sexy. And you have a photobook. And....did I just say something about a photobook."
WTF, lol..
"Okay, so I'll be the one to kiss you." she said as he moved her face closer to mine. I tried to pull away but it was useless. She kissed me on the cheek. She pulled away then kissed me on the same spot again.
WTF! O_O
"I'll leave you alone, Yajima-hime, if he beats me fair and square. Come on, let's fight!" he said as he pointed at me. "And get off your slimy hands off her."
Ready.... Gggooo!
It feels like he wants to destroy me or bury me on the ground, with just my head exposed, then ask Yajima-san to penalty kick my head.
Penalty kick!!! XDDDD
"Kinda. He used to go to our school and he used to beat up a lot of people there. And he used to write some letters for me."
WORDS!!!!!! Damn... this already feel likes a happy ending for me.. Yurina lover :heart:
"I told Maimi-chan that I don't like pretending to be what I already am." Suzuki-san said before she sipped at her glass. She blushed and smiled as she looked at Yajima-san.
CUTE!!!! I'm dying.. :frustrated: Wow, she's in love with Maimi... So, the rumour is true..
"Kumai Yurina-hime. I'll be seeing you around." he said as he stood up and left.
Oh, shit.. I nearly fall of my chair reading this XDDDDD
"Yeah. Maimi-chan told me about it."
"You girls are crazy!"
Pretty boy is innocent :3 haha
"But you better watch out, Risako-chan. Pretty Boy likes to touch butts."
"I do not!!!"
"Yeah. I know, Maimi-chan. He touches my butt all the time too."
"I do not!!!"
Damn.. hahahaha.. haaa... *cough* *cough* need.. air.. *cough*
"That's normal. Yajima-san's always like that. She kisses everyone backstage, anytime she wants and everytime she wants."
O_O Damn, words..
"Because I can kiss a lot better than her. See you in school." she said as she went inside.
Yep.
She's crazy.
But I'm in love with this crazy girl.
Heh, a happily fluffy ever after ending.. :3 ARGH!!!! O_O I'm going to be crazy too... Too much sugar.. You're awesome as always words. *salute* :kneelbow:
-
wow! my favorite chapter so far. Love the part where Maimi is discussing what her and prettyboy should do.And MaimiXAiri!!?! :nya:
-
happy jph!p anniv wordsworth :p
here have some candies
(http://s84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/th_13133_risako0681_122_489lo.jpg) (http://i84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/13133_risako0681_122_489lo.jpg)
i'll edit later and post a comment ^^
edit :
AAA you know how much i like your story when you put different POV :D
He would tell me how many times her sister played Very Beauty from her room.
lol
But all of a sudden, it stopped. He wasn't answering my calls. He doesn't even reply to my messages.
oh oh oh oh oh :D
I'm hoping that it was just the first reason. He's too busy. But he's too busy doing what?
[..]
Looking at gravure photobooks? I don't think so.
hahahaha...how are you so sure about that :p ?
Going out with someone else? No.
Going out with someone else...
Maybe.
wth "maybe" ?!
oh yeah right he did do that...by accident XD but...
And if he would, he'd probably tell it to me first.
i dodn't know why it sounds a bit stupid but ...XD
But getting jealous is normal, isn't it?
i guess so...
especially if he is a pretty boy :p
That when your birthday is approaching, that's the time when your family and your friends decide to keep secrets from you. It's not just me right?
you should be happy at least they remember your bday XD
Yurina-chan was scaring me, telling me that he's probably seeing someone else behind my back. I just laughed at her. I know she only said that to cheer me up. Yurina-chan told me before that she likes him too. I don't know if she still does, but that's the least of my worries.
he he he he...aaaa....
They were right. Even if we haven't talked, he's still with me. He's always with me.
awww.... XD
Different emotions rushed into me when I saw him. Part of me wanted to embrace him and never let go. Part of wanted to push him out of our house because he wasn't answering my calls.
he he he hehow cute
"I was waiting for you. I was in front of your house for hours. I tried knocking and using the doorbell but no one was answering. I thought no one was home so I just sat down in front of the gate.
i want to slap him, sounds like he didn't even know about the SSA concert ! tssssss
Your mom called some policemen because she thought I was a stalker
lol ... that would have been funny...
Now I felt really stupid for thinking about him going out with someone else.
he he he he
"I know. You always leave your phone at home when you go somewhere important. Shimi-chan told me that boys are like that."
"Captain told you that? Haha, she probably experienced it before too. I wonder who did that to her hehe.
just wonder if it was a half joke lol Hey PrettyBoy it was you !
"Wow, these are heavy. How many sets of clothes do you have inside?"
"Guess. If you guess it right I'll give you something."
"Well I think there are..."
I didn't wait for him to answer. I hugged him.
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa..... ><
"I'm here now." he said as he patted my head and stroked my hair. "I'm here."
"I know. You never left."
sorry but i had to lol XD
I dialed his number and waited. I waited for him to answer. It took him five seconds.
"Yes?"
"Nothing. I... I just wanted to ask you if I'm starting to bother you."
(...)
"I missed you too, Risako. I missed you."
Those were the only words I wanted to hear from him tonight.
And he said them.
awwwwwwww.......
I tried asking the other girls if they knew what she wanted for her birthday.
"I remember her telling me that she wants a little sister..."
OMFG
XD XD XD XD XD XD XD XD
i don't know how much i laughed here XD
CHINAMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
"Can I have this one?" I asked my sister."
"Why?"
"I'm going to make a scrapbook for Sugaya."
"You're going to rip that apart? No way!" she said as she grabbed it from me. "Why don't you buy your own copy? You have money don't you? You're such a cheapskate, Onee-chan!"
"Hey! My allowance is not as big as yours, you know?"
"Why don't you just download it then print them out?"
"Okay. That's a nice idea. Now why didn't I think of that?"
"Because you we're thinking how much buying ink and photo paper would cost you. Nyaa~!!!"
his sis is a killer XD
And speaking of photobooks...
"Hey, do you remember that girl who came with that other girl who was looking for you?"
"Yajima-san?"
(...)
"I heard that she'll be having her own photobook in a few months."
you had to mention it don't you XD
I started packing my things and called my cousin.
"Yo, can I ask you a favor?"
"Sure. What is it?"
"I want you to give something to Momo-san. I placed a note on it so she'll know what to do with it."
Momo-chan told not to think so much about it. She said that maybe he went on a vacation with his family. Maybe she's right. But he could have told me that he was going somewhere.
So that's how she knew...
I was so in a hurry that, I didn't notice that my phone was still plugged in to the charger and failed to pick it up. I only realized that I forgot it halfway through the trip. I wanted to call Sugaya but I haven't memorized her number. My sister wouldn't let me borrow her phone so I could tell my cousin to tell Tsugunaga-san to tell Sugaya that I went on a vacation.
lol....should i pity him...
Momo is complaining why you used that picture of her for the scrap book hehe.
LOL
"What picture was Momo-san talking about?" I asked my cousin.
"I dunno. I didn't take a peek at that."
"Okay. Maybe it was the pouty faced pic after all."
"Pouty faced pic?" my cousin asked. "Where?"
"This one." I said as I showed him the page where that pic was in.
"Haha. That's cute. She never showed that face to me before."
"I bet she'll show you that face when she finds out that you're going to buy Yajima-san's photobook."
"Hey!"
XD XD XDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD awesome !
I could see her reading what the other girls wrote
he he he he
"Why are there skulls?" I asked her.
"Why? Miyabi-san drew some skulls too. Why don't you ask her that?"
i also want to know :D
Tsugunaga-san approached and pinched me at the cheek
pinch me please ? XD
"He made Risako-chan cry again. We should beat him up." Kumai-san told them.
"Yeah. Maybe we should shave his head for doing that." added Natsuyaki-san.
rofl
"Yeah. And I thought my suggestion of getting you a little sister would work." Tokunaga-san added.
Then they laughed.
no kidding XD
Oh yeah, I wasn't able to ask them about the skulls anymore.
you failed :(
I received a weird message in my phone earlier.
- hey is this Sugaya-chan's classmate?
woooot ?
I was afraid to answer it. What if it was some kind of stalker or one of Sugaya's admirers from another class?
how he would get your number ? -_-
It could be Tsugunaga-san, who was still not over the pouty-faced pic of her I used for the scrapbook.
he he he he he
It could be Tokunaga-san, or Sudou-san or...
but they wouldn't have to ask if it's pretty boy or not ? :o
- pretty boy? it's really you huh. it's me, Maimi. I need to talk to you. let's meet later. i'll tell you the place. don't make me wait
zomg...
Maybe about her photobook?
hey ! XD
A pretty girl whose kick can probably send me to another planet. I got the chills when my sister showed me that clip of Yajima-san's penalty kick.
yeah right XD
damn i was impressed too XD
I don't think Yajima-san would do the same. I think she'll ask me to run fifty laps around the park if I did. Run fifty laps. With my hands.
XD XD XD XD XD XD XD XD XD
AAAAAAAAAAAA hahahahaa XD
No good view of her legs this time. What am I thinking?
rofl...what a little perv this PrettyBoy...
but it's funny heh it's like an innocent perv XD can perv be innocent....
hum...
ok nvm XD
"Hey, I'm talking to you." She said.
"You look..."
"I look what?"
"Pretty?"
"Right. Thanks. No need to flatter me. I'm going to make this quick. I have to go some place after this."
so bossy XD
"I want you to pretend that you're my boyfriend."
"Okay."
OKAY ? ! ? ! WTH ??
"What? You want me to what?" My mind was too slow in processing what she said she wanted me to do.
"I want you to pretend that you're my boyfriend. And you agreed."
"Wait!"
rofl... so slow...
"Why? Will Risako-chan mind if I borrow you for a while? You're just classmates, right?"
I wanted to correct her with that and tell her that Sugaya is my girlfriend, but I thought that maybe I was her last resort for this.
i wonder what should i say here lol
"Why me?" I asked her again
"You're taller than me."
"That's it?"
"That's it."
"Not because of my looks?"
loool....
it's like... when a girl says " oh i don't look good today" and is actually waiting for you to say" you are cute don't worry" just to be sure she does even if she knows she does but...ok offtopic..
"Have you even tried asking someone else?"
"Like?"
"Like people you really like?"
"Hmmm. Let's see. Airi-chan is shorter than me and she's too girly to pretend to be a guy.
WHAT THE.......
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
I'm not sure if Kuma-chan is taller, but if we we're seen together, they'd think of her as my girlfriend. I'd look like the guy if I get paired up with her
rofl...
"Airi-chan?"
"Yes. She's a girl."
"Don't tell me Kuma-chan is..."
"Yurina? Yes. She's too pretty to pose as a guy. Erika-chan's a girl too, by the way."
ok now what kind of conversation was that XD
"What about getting real guys and not girls to pretend as your boyfriend?"
"I tried that and they backed out."
"You mean I can back out?"
"No! You said yes already and you have to keep your word."
"But you were talking real fast earlier! I wasn't able to think about it!"
*dies*
She looked at me with one of her eyebrows higher than the other. It was scary!
*gulp* "Don't penalty kick me." I said.
*dies *dies *dies*
"Do I have a choice?"
"Actually, you do. You can pretend you're a girl and be my girlfriend. I'll let you borrow some of my clothes. You want that?"
OMFG XD
"Not really. The last time I dumped one, I told him 'I don't like you, leave me alone' and he ran away crying."
xD
my stomach hurts XD
- that's great! you're going on the weekend right. i'll come with you then. maybe i can ask Miya-chan and Yurina-chan to come along too. :)
uh oh ?
- practice for what?
- boy-girl stuff. you know, things that couples do.
- like things I do with Sugaya?
- maybe. but you're just classmates right? >:D
- not amymore :P
- WHAT? NO WAY!!! O_o
- we're friends :D
damn you lol
and what with the evil tama-sama's smiley wordy XD
remind me to give you a punch in the gut later haha. don't be late okay!
lol ?
Is she trying to avoid someone? Is she going to make someone jealous? Or could she just have made this up just so she can go out with me?
The first two are feasible but the last one? Absolutely not. It's about time I got back to reality...
Well...
"Going on a date, Onee-chan?"
"I think so."
what kind of answer is that LOL ?
"With whom?"
"Ummm...secret."
"Someone aside from Risako-san?"
"Nah. I'm just kidding. I'm going to see her."
"Good. Because if I learn that you went out with someone else, I'm going to disown you as my brother."
ok he half lied... but what a killer sis XD
I wasn't sure if she had lipstick too. Nope. Her lips were really just like that. Nope. No view of her legs too.
HEY XD
Then she stood up and threw a punch. I didn't have the time to ask her why. Maybe she saw me looking at her legs? I closed my eyes before her fists hit me but she stopped it just before it landed. "Just kidding." she said as she patted me in the head.
rofl...
And you're sexy. And you have a photobook. And....did I just say something about a photobook."
i seriously pity him now XXD
Go buy it when it comes out, okay?"
"Ummm...I don't think I..."
"Are you gonna buy it or not?"
"Okay, okay."
"I was just kidding. Hahaha. You're too easy.
lol......
Good thing she didn't say anything about kissing...
"Hey, maybe we should practice kissing too."
heartattack ?
"Yajima-san..." she wasn't finished though. This time however, I was facing her so her lips landed on mine. That was when she stopped.
"Risako-chan doesn't kiss you like that, huh?" she said as she smiled at me.
jdklfsldhglqhgkdhfjqdgjgkhk aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
"Who is that guy, Yajima-hime?!"
wooooooooooooooot !
"Good. So don't keep bugging me anymore, okay. You should go find yourself another girl. I have a boyfriend."
"I thought you were gonna dump him nicely."
hahahahahahaha
"I'll leave you alone, Yajima-hime, if he beats me fair and square. Come on, let's fight!" he said as he pointed at me. "And get off your slimy hands off her."
:o :o :o :o :o
I cheked where my hand was and it was on *gasp* her behind!
DJGDKHDHFGGSJ y !!!!
"But I can't fight him."
is that because of the promised you made with Risako ?
"Hey, let go of him!"
"Maimi-chan!!!"
"Hello there Risako-chan! Could you help me tell this brute to let go of my boyfriend! Oh, hello Kuma-chan, Airi-chan..."
"..."
"..."
LOL ? oh wait ?"lol"??? wait wait she said waht ? XD
"Your boyfriend?" Sugaya asked.
Problm problm problms ?????
"I mean, 'your' boyfriend." Yajima-san replied.
"Maimi-chan! You never showed that dress of yours to me before. That's so cute!" said the girl they called Airi-chan.
isn't it supposed to be a dramatic scene ? lol
"You? What are you doing here?" Kumai-san said. I didn't know whom she was talking to.
"Kumai...Yurina? Is that you?" I couldn't believe it, but he was blushing.
what ? !
"Hah! So you still call me by my whole name."
"You're..."
"I'm what?" Kumai-san said as she placed her hands on her hips.
"You're tall."
"Of course. I wanted to catch up with you."
"You know each other, Kuma-chan?" Yajima-san asked.
"Kinda. He used to go to our school and he used to beat up a lot of people there. And he used to write some letters for me."
completly forgot lol....TOtally unexpected XD
i was wondering when those guys would meet...aaaa now that's nice XD
but i just don't like the fact he is completly in love with Maimi...
"Risako, I can explain. Yajima-san asked for some help and...."
"Don't bother. I don't want to hear it. I'm disappointed with you.."
only dissapointed ??????
"...how come you're not wearing Maimi-chan's clothes? I thought you were gonna wear them?" she said as she laughed.
"What?!"
WHAT ? XD XD XD
"I came here, expecting to see you wear a girly dress. Maimi-chan has the best girly dresses, only she doesn't like wearing them much."
"Huh, I don't get it?"
you are not the only one XD
Then she explained it to me. Apparently, Yajima-san DID ask Kumai-san and Suzuki-san to help her and asked them to pretend to be her girlfriends. She already knew about it even before I told her that I'll be helping Yajima-san out, that's why she wanted to bring Kumai-san along today. They thought that she asked me to do the same thing, but unfortunately, I didn't want to pretend to be a girl.
"That's it? You just want to see me wearing girly clothes?"
LOL WORDYYYY XD XD XD XD D XD
did loser87 gave you some kind of crazy cheesecake lol ?
"What about Suzuki-san? Did she tell you why?"
"I told Maimi-chan that I don't like pretending to be what I already am." Suzuki-san said before she sipped at her glass. She blushed and smiled as she looked at Yajima-san.
"Cut it out, Airi-chan. Not in front of other people." Yajima-san told her.
slkflsdjgqhgkjfhjtjhtklhtlk aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
"So what have you been up to? Still beating the crap out of other kids?" Kumai-san asked the other guy who was sitting across her.
"Most of the time, yeah. But I do it because I hear them say bad things about Yajima-san."
"What happened to Yajima-hime?" Yajima-san asked him.
lol...
"Kumai Yurina-hime. I'll be seeing you around." he said as he stood up and left.
hime lol...
"..."
"..."
"...Hey, he didn't pay his bill!"
XD XD XD XDDDDDDDDDDDDDD
"But you better watch out, Risako-chan. Pretty Boy likes to touch butts."
"I do not!!!"
"Yeah. I know, Maimi-chan. He touches my butt all the time too."
"I do not!!!"
"Is his name really Pretty Boy?" Suzuki-chan asked them.
rofl...
*dies*
"Ummm, there's something I have to tell you."
"I know. Maimi-chan kissed you, didn't she?"
"How'd you know?"
"There's some lipstick on your cheek."
I took out my handkerchief and wiped that part of my face which Yajima-san kissed but when I looked at it, there was no lipstick.
"Gotcha!"
XD what a girl...
"But you know why I really don't mind her kissing you?"
"Why?"
She moved closer to me and placed one of her fingers at the side of my lips. She stared at me.
Then she closed her eyes.
Then she kissed me.
For ten seconds.
"Because I can kiss a lot better than her. See you in school." she said as she went inside.
*dies*
AAAA.... awesome job !!
so entertaining as always
-
Earlier at school today, before starting the class, our teacher told us that she had an announcement to make.
"Class, I'd like you to meet your new classmate. He's a transferee from...." I forgot what else she said after that but a boy came inside the classroom and wrote his name on the board. After that he faced us and bowed to us. The next thing I remembered hearing from her was "...please take that seat next to Kumai-chan..." since the seat to my right was the only one vacant, and it's a standard that the tall kids are usually seated away from the blackboard. Yeah, He was a tall kid. I took a good look at him when he passed by me. I wasn't looking at him when he was in front, because I was busy trying to remember the lines for our new single but somehow, he looked kinda familiar.
That's when I remembered the conversation Maimi-chan and I had on the phone a few days ago...
***
"Psst. Kuma-chan. Better be careful."
"Huh?"
"I mean, better watch your back."
"For stalkers?"
"Nope."
"I don't get you."
"He transferred to your school. Or so I heard."
"Who?"
"You know..."
"Rii-chan's boyfr...err...classmate?"
"No. Not him."
"You mean..."
"Yeah. Hey. Wait. Don't tell me you have the hots for Risako-chan's classmate?"
"Before, yeah, I did. But not anymore. I almost ruined it for them though."
"Really? Details please."
"I don't want to talk about it."
"Okay."
"Good thing I was able to get back to my senses before I can do anything 'drastic'. Rii-chan's already happy and I don't want to butt into their relationship. It makes me look desperate, which I'm not."
"I understand. I admire you for doing the right thing, Kuma-chan."
"Thanks. Plus, I'm really not in a hurry to get a boyfreind. I can get boys anytime I want anyway. Hahaha."
"Yeah right. Speaking of boys, Chinami-chan said you have a fetish for boys with good handwriting. Is that true?"
"Hey! It's not a fetish!"
"Hahaha. Whatever. Talk to you later, Kuma-chan. Bye!"
In case you didn't know, she was talking about the boy I was telling you before, who I just found out was going to Maimi-chan's school. I saw him again a few days back, while he was about to beat up Rii-chan's classmate. I know I shouldn't have laughed when I saw Rii-chan's classmate was caught in a headlock but...it was funny. Even the thought of that scene makes me smile.
Anyway, back to the new kid...
***
He was tall. He was kinda cute. He did look kinda familiar...
Wait...
No way!
"Hello, Kumai Yurina-hime."
"YOU?!" I said. I think I shouted because the whole class and the teacher looked at me. I had to say something to bail me out. "You...you dropped something?"
"Do you know her, Kumai-chan." the teacher asked me.
"Kinda."
"Good. Now you have to take him around the school so he can get familiar and help him catch up with our lessons."
"But..."
"No buts."
So that's how I got stuck with him for the day. Yeah. We were schoolmates before but this is a new school. New buildings, new classmates and a whole lot of new stuff. Maybe some new feelings too.
I wasn't really sure with what I should have felt when I saw him again.
30% of me was disappointed because it seemed that he still hasn't given up on beating up other kids. Good thing we arrived on time before he could do anything to Rii-chan's classmate.
45% was quite glad because he's still....cute. His hair wasn't as unkempt as before and his arms were...never mind. We were almost the same height, but he's still a bit taller. And he still remembers me! Although he still calls me by my full name.
20% was jealous because he has a crush on Maimi-chan. But I forgive him. Who can't fall for Maimi-chan anyway? I think even I have a slight crush on her, especially now that she's gotten more sexy.
4% was still angry because he kissed me before. He stole a kiss from me. The nerve!
1% was angry because he didn't kiss me when he said goodbye.
...
What?
It would have been more romantic and dramatic if he did that, right?
Oh.
I forgot to thank him for the letters and the bracelet. But there's always another time. And now that he's here, I can thank him anytime.
During the P.E. class, I saw him break the current record for the 100-meter dash. Know I think I know why Maimi-chan runs fast: to get away from him when he follows her around. Knowing how persistent this guy is, I bet she really needed to improve her running or he'll be able to catch up.
The only time we were separated was during lunchtime. I sat with some of my friends who I usually eat with but there was no sign of him. Maybe he went to the rooftop again.
When the final bell rang, as soon as we were the only ones left in the classroom, he wasted no time...
"Kumai Yurina-hime."
"What? Stop calling me by my full name."
"What do you want me to call you then?"
"Yurina."
"It's okay for me to call you that?"
"Of course."
"Okay. Yurina..."
"See. It’s easier right? My name is only three syllables."
"Right."
"What is it?"
"Can I walk you home?"
I didn't know what to say. It was kinda like of those times when Chii-chan tells a bad pun and I need a bit of time before I understand it. I'm that slow.
I didn't answer him but I nodded.
***
"...Yajima-san said that she likes me, but as a younger brother. And she also said that...umm. Yurina? Are you listening to me? You haven't talked since we left the school."
"Yeah. I'm fine."
"What was I talking about?"
"Let's see...Maimi-chan dumped you but she gave you a copy of her photobook?"
"You weren't listening."
"I'm sorry."
"Is something wrong?"
"No. Really. I'm fine."
"You missed me, didn't you?"
"What?" what he said knocked me from whatever trance I was in. This guy really knows how to make my blood boil. "Hmmp!" I said as I walked faster with the intention of leaving him behind but he grabbed my wrist, just like that time.
"I was just kidding. So you're still a hothead, huh?"
"Let go." I said. He did. "Don't ever touch me again!"
"I'm sorry. Maybe walking you home was a bad idea, wasn't it. Looks like I just made you uncomfortable."
"Right. I'm glad that you know. Why did you have to come back?"
"You think I transferred because of you? What an ego you have."
"W..what are you talking about?"
"We had to move because of my parents' business..."
"Like I'd believe you!"
"Fine. You don't have to believe everything I say, except... "
Yeah, yeah. Whatever..."
"I like you, Yurina."
He's different. He's frank. He goes straight to the point.
"I..."
"I know you don't like me. I'm a person who always gets into trouble and hanging around with me with probably get you into it."
"That's not it..."
"Then what?"
"You're not a troublemaker..."
"..."
"You're right. I missed you..."
"..."
"...and I like you too."
I felt lighter. I felt better. I've been lying to myself the whole time and I've been keeping whatever feelings I have for him for so long. I was afraid to tell it to him before because I was afraid that he didn't feeling the same.
"Are you gonna walk me home or not?"
He did walk me home but we haven't said anything to each other, after saying what we really felt. We stopped in front of my house.
"Thanks for walking me home."
"No problem." he said as he took something out of his bag and handed it to me. It was a small envelope.
"What's this?"
"My number."
"I didn't ask for it!"
"I know. That's why I'm giving it to you. See you tomorrow."
"Wait. What's your name again?"
"I already said it back in school. So you weren't really paying attention earlier huh?"
"I was thinking of something else."
"I see. But I don't give away my name easily like my number."
"What are you talking about?"
"I won't give you my name. You'll have to find out what it is by yourself."
"What? You're crazy!"
"See you in class tomorrow, Yurina." he said as he waved his hand and started to walk away.
"Fine, Ryota!"
He stopped and looked back.
"I thought you didn't know my name?"
"Hah. I didn't. But your ID got stuck on the envelope." I said as I showed him his ID.
So his name is Ryota. I didn't know what his name was before. I only knew him by the name they called him. But I like his name.
"Ah. You can keep that too if you want."
"Are you crazy? This is your school ID. You won't be able to enter the school if you don't have it."
"That's why you'll have to wait for me everyday at the gate, so we can enter together."
"Tsss. You serious?"
"Of course I am."
"What if I don't show up tomorrow?"
"If you're absent, I'm absent. If you're late, I'm late. It's that simple."
"You're nuts!"
"And you better not be late tomorrow. Bye!"
Just like that, he turns an almost romantic scene into a disaster. I was thinking of going to school tomorrow so I could get in without him but that's not my style. And how come I have this feeling that I was waiting for him to kiss me? Never mind. I was so mad that I slammed the door of my room as I went in. I looked at the envelope he gave me. I wanted to tear it but I just couldn't I opened it, just to see if his number was really there. But I’m sure I’m not going to use it anytime soon.
His number was there alright.
And so was another handwritten love letter.
Oh.
I forgot to thank him again.
I guess I’ll just give him a call then…
-
AWESOMENESS!
Damn, I like this Yurina POV really much ... :heart:
Ryota is whack! Lol. I only hate him because he is a Yurina's classmate T_T (and maybe her lover in next few chapters, damn it!)
I want more of this! ARGHHH!
-
jjgttjgadmj! It's been sooo long ever since I last posted here. My image of Ryota: a boy with an undershirt and a red cap!
that is total win.
whats cool is that the Berryz fall easily in love.. I wish they ALL did that to me..! mmm<3 :heart: Risako Sugaya ..... :]
-
Wow didn't realized I missed so many chapters. Maimi and Airi are funny and cute. I was surprised that Airi likes Maimi, or was she kidding? So Yurina gets a boy too. Now that's 3 down, 4 more to go?
-
My photobook has finally been released. I was really nervous at first but Rii-chan and Airi-chan were right. I enjoyed doing it. It was a good thing that I gave them a call when it was announced that I’d be having a solo PB.
***
"It'll be fine Miya. Just think of this: you'll have the camera all to yourself this time."
"Are you saying that I'm a camwhore?"
"You're not?"
"Well, sometimes. Yeah. So what if I'm a camwhore?"
"You're off topic."
"You're the one who started it, remember?"
"Oh yeah. Anyway, doing a photobook will be great. You'll be nervous at first but you'll get the hang of it."
"I don't know. I'm not like you girls."
"Huh?"
"I can't turn my sad face cute. I'm not a pout machine. Captain and Momo are good at it. Even Maasa can do it.""
"Ah. I thought it's because you didn't have, you know..."
"I don't have what?"
"Umm...boobs?"
"What did you just say?"
"Nothing. Talk to you later Miya!"
===
"Really? You're getting one too? That's great Miya-chan!"
"What's great about dressing in different swimming attire and not actually getting wet?"
"Well, it's fun!"
"And?"
"And you'll get to go to places you haven't been to before."
"And?"
"You get to keep the clothes you wear in it?"
"Oh. Yeah."
"You're pretty, Miya-chan. And take that time to show everyone how pretty you are."
"Thanks."
"You're fourteen right?"
"Yeah. Why?"
"Shouldn't you have grown some boobs by now?
"What?"
"Just kidding. Bye Miya-chan! Enjoy making your photobook!"
====
What's with those two talking about boobs?
I didn't bother asking Maimi-chan how she felt when she made her photobook. I saw some of the pictures and she looked confident and comfortable in them. And she should be. She has a nice body after all. She looked good in a bikini. I don't know if they're going to make me wear something like that. I didn't ask her about photobook stuff but...
"...My sexy body?"
"Yeah. YOUR sexy body. I saw your photobook, Maimi-chan."
"And now you're hitting on me too?"
"Who isn't anyway?"
"Right answer. So, you wanna know what my secret is?"
"Please tell me, Maimi-chan."
"Okay, okay. Listen carefully. My secret is..."
"Yes..."
"it's..."
"It's what, it's what?"
"Pocky!"
"Seriously?"
"Seriously."
"..."
"Nah, I know I can't fool you, Miya-chan. But to tell you the truth, I don't have a secret. I just eat right, sleep right and maybe play a bit of sports."
"I see."
"Hey, we're part of Gatas now remember? That'll help your body get toned."
"You're right. I just hope I don't get bruised when we play."
"Who said you were gonna get some playing time?"
"What?"
"Just kidding, Miya-chan. Anyway, I'm going out. Talk to you later..."
So Maimi-chan's gotten weird too... Photobook effect? Nah...
===
I was riding the train when I heard some boys talking, two of them to be exact. They were almost my age, and in fairness, they were kinda cute. They didn't look like they knew anything about Hello! Project but I overheard what they were talking about...
I wasn't eavesdropping. They were talking real loud and the train wasn't crowded so I could hear them.
"Hey, have you seen Miyabi's photobook?"
"Yeah. She looked great, didn't she?"
"She was beautiful, especially in those yukata pics."
I always thought that only fans and old guys looked at PBs. Maybe I stereotype men too much. To hear guys about my age talk about it, it was kinda cool. Or so I thought...
"But she sure could use some more milk."
"Why'd you say that?"
"Two words: Risako and Airi."
"Hehe. Right. I hope when Yurina gets a PB, she'll have..."
Okay, I was wrong. Hearing that I looked good in it did cool but me need more milk? What's with that? What does Rii-chan and Airi-chan have that I don't? Huh, huh? Do all guys think like that? Do guys talk about girls that way? I wanted to walk to where they were standing and smack them silly but...
"You guys shouldn't talk about girls like that."
It was another boy. He was quite tall, probably taller than Yurina-chan.
"So what if we talk about them like that? You have a problem with it?" said one of them as he grabbed the new boy by the collar.
"Yeah! Who are you anyway?"
"Do you wanna know what happens if you talk like that about them again?"
"No, we don't. So what happens huh? It comes true? Yurina gets boobs, huh?"
"Yurina needs more milk..."
I wasn't sure what happened next. I think that he punched them both in the gut and a few times in the face. "That's what happens…" he said as he got off on the next station. I didn't know why, but I decided to follow him. It was then I remembered it was the station where I had to go off too.
Something inside me was hoping that it was Rii-chan's classmate. I still couldn't get over that story about him getting into a fight just because he heard some people badmouthing Rii-chan. I wish I had someone who'd do that for me. But I wouldn't want him to get into that kind of trouble to show me that he really cares for me.
I followed him but he suddenly vanished when he went to this corner. I gave up and started to go where I was supposed to but someone grabbed me from behind. That person held me like I was a crook or something.
"Ouch! You're hurting me!"
"Why were you following me huh?"
"Let me go! And get your hands off my...my boobs!"
"Boobs? What boobs?"
"I'm a girl. Are you blind or something?"
I wasn't sure if he really didn't know that I was a girl. The skirt I wore should have been a giveaway. Maybe he's just pretending so he can stay on touchie mode longer...
"Ehem. Are you gonna let go of me now?"
"Oh. Okay."
After he let go of me, he turned around and started to walk away.
"Hey. You should apologize to me!" I shouted.
"For what? You were the one who was stalking me remember? It was just self-defense."
"Self-defense? I can call the police and tell them you tried to harass me."
"It's not my fault I thought you were a guy, you know. I mean, who'd think a girl would dress in something like that?"
He was talking about my outfit. Okay, I was wearing a black tee and a denim jacket with some tears on the sleeves. I had a cap on too, and a pair of shades. But I was wearing a skirt. It's impossible for someone to miss that!
"Oh alright." he said as he started walking towards me.
"..."
"I'm sorry." he said then he bowed. "Please pardon my rudeness, Ma'am."
"Ma'am?"
"I'm not sure if you're older than me, so yeah. I'm sorry Ma'am."
"I'm fourteen!"
"Oh. So we're the same age then."
"You're fourteen? But you look old!" Well not really. In fact, he was quite cute. He had a nice smile.
"Ouch. You hurt my feelings. But you're not the first girl to tell me that hehe."
But he's weird...
"Now that I've apologized, you can tell me why you were following me."
"Umm...I saw what you did at the train...to those two guys."
"Don't tell me... one of them is your boyfriend and he sent you to follow me so they can call for backup and get even."
"None of them is my boyfriend!"
"Have you ever had one before?"
"What does that have to do with this?"
"Nothing. I'm just trying to keep this conversation going to kill time hehe."
"Ugh. You're weird. I'm leaving." I told him as I walked away. "What's your name anyway?"
"I don't give out my name as easy as my number, Ma'am..."
"Ryota! I've been waiting for you for five minutes already!" the voice was familiar. I stopped and looked back. "Oh, so you're here too, Miya-chan! Great, now we can go to the cafe together."
It was Yurina-chan. I was suppossed to meet and go to a cake shop with her, that's why I got off the train on this stop.
"Yuri-chan. Sorry to have kept you waiting. This girl was following me when I got off the train so I tried to lose her first but she was persistent."
"Of course. That's Miya-chan. And she doesn't give up easily on anything."
"Miya-chan? You mean Miyabi? Natsuyaki Miyabi of Berryz Koubou?"
"Yes. I am from Berryz Koubou. And some girls from Berryz Koubou dress like this." I told him.
"I didn't beleive Yuri-chan when she told me that you girls wear shirts with skull designs. But now I do."
"Did he do anything to you Miya-chan?" Yurina-chan asked me.
"Ummm..."
He touched my boobs!
"...nothing...I just...I saw Ryota take care of some trash in the train."
"Really? That's nice to hear!" she said as she grabbed my hand. "Come on, let's get going. It's Ryota's treat today. Just order what you want Miya-chan."
"Hey...I thought it was your treat, Yuri-chan..."
So Yurina-chan's seeing someone too…
I don't see why she likes him though, aside from the fact that he's cute.
He’s weird!
Alright. He wasn't just cute. He isn’t really weird weird.
He's smart and funny.
He's my type…
-
oh wow wo we wow. I think i see a triangle coming up
-
Ah so Miya likes the kind of guys that talk back to her and challenge her authority. But why am I not surprised? She does look the type XD
Rii, Airi, Maimi and Miya PB talk was hilarious. They all had to go and tease her about her boobs (or lack of) didn't they :P
Is there ever gonna be a girl who doesn't like her friend's BF? Oh wait that is one. Momoko :lol:
-
PIIIIiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiNK !!!!
i was waiting for that one :farofflook:
damn funny as hell XD
so great wordy so great :gyaaah:
"I can't turn my sad face cute. I'm not a pout machine."
:rofl: :rofl: :rofl: :rofl: :rofl:
"You're fourteen right?"
"Yeah. Why?"
"Shouldn't you have grown some boobs by now?
"What?"
:rofl: :rofl: :rofl: :rofl: :rofl:
"...My sexy body?"
"Yeah. YOUR sexy body. I saw your photobook, Maimi-chan."
"And now you're hitting on me too?"
"Who isn't anyway?"
"Right answer.
[...]
"Hey, we're part of Gatas now remember? That'll help your body get toned."
"You're right. I just hope I don't get bruised when we play."
"Who said you were gonna get some playing time?"
"What?"
*ChrNo is dying...*
someone grabbed me from behind. That person held me like I was a crook or something.
"Ouch! You're hurting me!"
"Why were you following me huh?"
"Let me go! And get your hands off my...my boobs!"
"Boobs? What boobs?"
"I'm a girl. Are you blind or something?"
XD XD XD XD XD
He's smart and funny.
He's my type…
again ?!
why do all the boys who is meeting Miya in this fic has some extra...
like Pretty Boy, he gets to see her underweares....and now Ryota gets to touch her chest ?
gnnnnnnn (http://i84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/glare.gif)
-
I wanna beat up Ryota .... I just don't like him ....
-
Loool bewbs! Great chapter WW, now that Chiko's getting another PB, Pretty Boy should be happy lol haha :)
I gotta change my sig and photoshop a new pic for my sig and an avatar too, it's getting to be old, oh and if you know how or if anyone knows how to generate sigs (pic changes to another one everytime you refresh or visit a new page) please PM me the code, I would greatly appreciate it!
Thanks,
Jay/L.J.
-
Miya-chan's been acting weird since that last time we went out. She keeps calling me at least five times everyday. I don't know, but the last person she did that to was Rii-chan and it came to a point where Rii-chan suspected her to be a stalker. You can call it annoying, but I think that's just how Miya-chan shows how she cares for her friends.
But still, I don't understand her. Was it because of Ryota?
Impossible. Even if she always asks me when I answer if Ryota is with me, I know Miya-chan. And I can picture the type of guys that would pass her standards.
I'm not saying that my taste with boys is that bad, but there's something in Ryota that I can't find in other boys. I saw a hint of it in Rii-chan's classmate, but maybe it's because
I missed Ryota.
But Miya-chan's call today was different...
"Miya-chan?" I knew it was her. I already set a different tone for her number.
"Kuma-chan, I'm going to tell you something, but please stay calm."
"Stay calm? What are you talking about?"
"It's about Ryota."
"What about him?"
"I wanted to tell you this but I was afraid how you'd react once you knew."
"Go on. Tell me."
"I know this sounds crazy, but I saw him with a woman! They were hugging in public! And they even kissed!"
"Miya-chan it's 3 AM, I think we should go back to sleep. It's probably just a dream."
"No, I'm telling you what I saw! And it wasn't just a one time thing! I saw them at least four times already."
"Miya..."
"I'll show you tomorrow. Meet me at 8 AM at the train station."
"It's saturday tomorrow."
"They will be there."
"What makes you so sure?"
"Just meet up with me, okay? See you later."
She didn't give me a choice. I wanted to call Ryota and ask him if all this was true so I didn't have to go out with Miya-chan so I can continue my sleep, but Ryota rarely answers his phone. And to think he even gave me his number when he came back.
===
I did meet Miya-chan on the station. Of course, we had to wear our trusty large caps, shades and scarves that cover half or face. You ask me how I recognized her? No, it wasn't because of her chin. She was wearing that striped sweater of hers again. Of course, striped sweaters are common but only Miya-chan wears it with matching denim skirt and boots.
"Tell me why we're here again?" I asked her. "Maybe it's someone who looks like him."
"Ryota's two-timing you. And with an older girl. But that lady does have looks..."
"What if you're wrong? What if it’s not him?"
"I'll tell you that the one who's been munching on your snacks is Momo."
"Momo did what?"
"Sshh. Here they come." she said as she pointed behind me.
I turned around, without any hesitation, because I wanted to prove her wrong. Ryota isn't two-timing me.
But I was the one who was wrong.
It was indeed Ryota. And he was walking with a woman. They hugged first, before she kissed him. Then she left.
"See. He kissed her. You believe me now? Wait, Kuma-chan. Where are you going?"
I walked towards Ryota. I could hear Miya-chan telling me to calm down and wait up but I was furious. Ryota really knows how to make my blood boil. But I didn't know why or how he could to this to me. I thought he liked me?
"Ryota..."
"What do you want? Oh it's you Yurina. What are you doing here?"
"How could you do this to me?" I said.
"Do what?"
"I had to show her what you've been doing behind her back." Miya-chan said.
"Natsuyaki? You're here too? What are you talking about?"
"You're two-timing Kuma-chan!"
"Two-timing her? With whom?"
"I saw you, Ryota. You kissed that woman." I answered him.
"And that means?"
"I thought...I...You said you liked me..."
"I do like you..."
"But why..."
"Why what?"
"Nevermind. Don't call me again."
"But I rarely call you."
"Whatever. I don't want to see you again."
"But how? We're classmates."
"Stop being a wiseass, will you?" Miya-chan told him.
"I have a feeling you two don't want to hear my side of the story..."
"Come on Kuma-chan. Don't listen to him." Miya -chan said as she dragged me away." Just forget about him. There are a lot of other boys out there who'd know how to take care of you.
"You're not going anywhere." Ryota said as he tried to grab my other arm but he only caught my bracelet, the bracelet he gave me, and the links broke. The bells fell on the floor. Ryota started to pick them up. "I'm sorry, Yurina. I'll get this fixed. I promise."
"You don't have to, Ryota. You can't fix it. You can't...fix...it..."
I didn't know when my tears started to fall. I just felt that my scarf was starting to get wet. Miya-chan was right. Ryoma was two-twiming me. I had to see it with my own eyes.
But I was a bit torn. I should be thanking her for telling me about this but I wished that she didn't tell me about it at all.
"Ryo-chan, I forgot to give you your allowance."
Did I hear that right? We looked at the one who said that, and it was the lady he was with earlier. The lady who hugged and kissed him.
"Mama. You didn't have to come back."
Mama
"Mama?"
"What are you doing on the floor? Oh, isn't that the one you asked me to make before?" the lady asked her.
"Yeah. I broke it."
"I'll take care of it."
I took a good look at the lady. It feels like I've seen her somewhere...
"Wait, you've been to my shop before, haven't you." she said as she looked at me. "Ah, I remember! You're Kumai-san, aren't you? Please tell me that she's a Berryz Koubou too." she added as she looked at Miya-chan.
I was right. She was the owner of the shop that sells accessories I went to with Chinami-chan.
"I didn't know that Ryo-chan knew you. If he would have told me, I would have given you bigger discounts."
"Umm, you're his mom?" Miya-chan asked her.
"Yes. She's my mom." Ryota answered. I saw Miya-chan slap her forehead after she turned around, and whispering something like "not again".
"Come on, I'll treat you guys to coffee, then we'll get that bracelet fixed."
"We don't drink coffee." Ryota objected. "But I think you could treat us to some cake."
Ryota's mom decided to take us to a cake shop not far from the station. After finishing our snacks, Ryota's mom took my broken bracelet and told me that she'll just ask Ryota to give it to me when it's done. I asked how much the repair would cost bus she said that it's on the house. Then she told Ryota to walk us home. She's really nice.
Miya hasn't talked since we left the shop. I know that she thinks that I'm mad at her but I'm not. I understand. I know she was just looking after me. She didn't want me to get hurt. She'd probably do that to any of us. I placed my hand on her shoulder.
"Miya..."
"I'm sorry Kuma-chan. I'm sorry too, Ryota..." Miya-chan said. She was starting to cry.
"Nah. Forget about it. I can't believe you had the balls to do that..."
"Ryota! Watch your language!"
"What I mean is, telling your friend that her boyfriend is seeing someone else is kinda brave..."
"R...really?"
"Hey, who told you that you're my boyfriend?"
"...That just proves how much you care for her. Other friends would rather keep quiet or just pretend that they didn't know anything about it. But you're different. And what you did was admirable."
"Ryota..."
"T...thanks." Miya-chan said as she wiped her tears with her sleeves.
"But I still don't get why cute girls like you have to wear those kinds of clothes though."
"Ryota!"
My house was closer so it was the first stop.
"Bye, Kuma-chan." Miya-chan said.
"Okay. I'll wait for your call later okay. Take Miya-chan home safely will you, Ryota."
"Huh?"
"No need Kuma-chan. I can go home by myself."
"No, no. Ryota will walk you home, right Ryota?"
"Okay. And I thought I was going to see her ride her flying broom... "
I hit Ryota on the shoulder and saw Miya-chan laugh before they walked away.
It was still early but it felt like the day was almost over.
What another weird day.
-
chokkan is so going to hate him more hahahaha
I don't know, but the last person she did that to was Rii-chan and it came to a point where Rii-chan suspected her to be a stalker.
:rofl:
"I know this sounds crazy, but I saw him with a woman! They were hugging in public! And they even kissed!"
"Miya-chan it's 3 AM, I think we should go back to sleep. It's probably just a dream."
:rofl: :rofl: :rofl: calling at 3am? XD
You ask me how I recognized her? No, it wasn't because of her chin.[/color]
grrrrr
"I'll tell you that the one who's been munching on your snacks is Momo."
"Momo did what?"
XD she needs energy to go to gym and ger muscles XD
well actually, brian pointed out that the one who had bad habit with snack is Miya herself XD remember how many times we saw her eating during making of or dvd mag...and looks like she said it in the dvd mag 8 ?
"You're two-timing Kuma-chan!"
"Two-timing her? With whom?"
"I saw you, Ryota. You kissed that woman." I answered him.
"And that means?"
"I thought...I...You said you liked me..."
"I do like you..."
"But why..."
"Why what?"
"Nevermind. Don't call me again."
"But I rarely call you."
"Whatever. I don't want to see you again."
"But how? We're classmates."
"Stop being a wiseass, will you?" Miya-chan told her.
:rofl: :rofl: :rofl: :rofl:
this ryota sure takes it easily XD
"You're not going anywhere." Ryota said as he tried to grab my other arm but he only caught my bracelet, the bracelet he gave me, and the links broke. The bells fell on the floor. Ryota started to pick them up. "I'm sorry, Yurina. I'll get this fixed. I promise."
"You don't have to, Ryota. You can't fix it. You can't...fix...it..."
awwww....
"What I mean is, telling your friend that her boyfriend is seeing someone else is kinda brave..."
"R...really?"
"Hey, who told you that you're my boyfriend?"
[...]
"But I still don't get why cute girls like you have to wear those kinds of clothes though."
"Ryota!"
:rofl: :rofl: :rofl:
And I thought I was going to see her ride her flying broom... "
what th.... :rofl: :rofl: :rofl:
Ryota walking Miya home hu hu hu hu....
-
Hmm, with all those compliments Ryota was giving Miya I'm really curious to see what happens on their walk home... :D :O
Lol, this has changed from Pretty Boy's story to Ryota's... Well, at least other Berryz are now getting :heart:. ^_^
Oh, and I grrr too about the chin thing! :angry:
-
Lol.
Miya is an official Berryz stalker? haha
Poor Kumai-chan...
Look like somebody mess up again lol.
Ryota and his mom <3
Poor Miya :P
Something interesting gonna happens in the next chapter? :D
Lol, this chapter is so funny and dramatic. Nice words! :D
-
i say the next chapter should be about Risako's new PB that just came out
-
The line about recoginizing Miya by her chin cracked me up :lol:
Okay, back to the more solemn stuff. This chapter was good, showing how the girls cared about each other and you even managed some funny moments in between *thumbs up*
Oh and YAY to the new Yurina PB. It was time she got some attention.
-
It's been a while since I last wrote here. Well, you know me. I only write if a) something good happens, b) something weird happens or c) something bad happens. In this case, it's all of the above.
Well you see, Sugaya and I, we had a fight.
It started a few weeks back. As usual, I walked her home after school. But we didn't hold hands. Even before that, I already knew something was wrong because there was something different with how she talked to me in school that day. I'd talk to her but it seemed that she wasn't really listening to me. She'd just give a slight nod or raise an eyebrow. I was thinking that maybe she has something in mind again, like what she did a few months ago. But I was wrong.
Just before she went inside their house, she stopped and asked me something...
"Captain said you two watched a movie before. Is that true?" she asked.
I looked at her. Maybe the way I looked at her already told her that I was guilty.
"Yes." it would be useless to make excuses. It was Captain who told her about it so I had to answer her with the truth. She deserves to know. "But..."
"How come you didn't tell me about it?"
"I was gonna tell you about it. I was just waiting for the right time to..."
"And when will that be?"
"I...I don't know."
"So if Captain didn't tell me about, you would have just kept quiet?"
"That's not..."
She didn't let me finish. She went inside and closed the gate behind her.
I could feel that she was just leaning behind the gate but I couldn't do anything to break the silence. I wanted to explain. I know I should have apologized. But I didn't do anything. I just left. I heard their gate open after a few steps but I didn't look back. I was afraid of what she'll tell me. I was afraid to look if I made her cry again. I didn't know what I should say. I just left.
When I got home, I sent a message to Shimizu-san, asking her if I could give her a call. She replied after a few minutes.
"Shimizu-san, there's..."
"There's something wrong, isn't it?"
"Yes."
"So Rii-chan told you that I told her about that date we had."
"Yes."
"She's angry at you, isn't she?"
"Yes."
"You're mad at me, aren't you?"
"Huh? What for?"
"Because I told her?"
"It's fine. I was going to tell her about it anyway. At least she didn't learn it from someone else."
"Right."
"By the way, do the other girls know about it too?"
"Nope. Only Rii-chan knows."
"I see. Alright. I'll talk to you later Shimizu-san. Thanks."
Honestly, I didn't have any bad feelings towards Shimizu-san. She just did what she had to do. I just hope that she Sugaya are not in bad terms.
I didn't try to contact Sugaya anymore that day. I didn't want to explain to her through phone. I planned to tell everything to her on school the next day. No letters this time. I'll tell everything she needs to know, everything she has to know.
But she didn't go to class.
I was thinking that maybe they had an event scheduled for that day only. I wasn't worried.
But she didn't go to class for two weeks.
Now I was worried. I tried to call her a few times but she wouldn't pick up.
I didn't bother calling Shimizu-san, Natsuyaki-san or the others to ask if they knew what Sugaya was up to because that would make it look like Sugaya and I aren't communicating. I was the one who put myself into this mess, and I should be the one to find a way to fix it.
It felt like that time. That time when we didn't talk because I wasn't able to watch the concert because I lost the ticket she gave me. But that could have been avoided. If I was more careful. It seems that I haven't changed at all...
It was lonely without her.
I've gotten used to walking her home after school.
Sharing the umbrella with her when it's raining.
Buying her ice cream when she asks me to.
Helping her understand the lessons she didn't quite get that day.
Hearing her giggle after figuring out how easy it was.
I miss when she whispers, "Get home safely" when I leave.
She never called me. Did she even try?
I know I did. I tried calling her but she didn't answer.
I didn't know what was going on. I guess this is how breaking up feels like. So this is how it ends afterall...
I caught the flu a few days back and I missed class for a few days. When I got back, some my other classmates told me that Sugaya already attended class. I waited for her to arrive that day but she didn't come. Maybe something came up again. When I got back from school, I was surprised to find my sister waiting for me at the door.
"You're late! Where have you been onii-chan?"
"Umm...school? Why?"
"Tss. One of your classmates went here. But she went home now."
"Really? Now who could that be?
"She was wearing glasses and a cap and she had nice clothes and she was cute. She asked if you were here but I said you weren't home yet. She said she'll wait for you so I let her in. We played some Puyo Puyo and she was quite good. We ate some snacks too. Then she asked me how you were doing."
"What did you tell her?"
"I told her that onii-chan and his girlfriend broke up. And I told her that onii-chan got sick. And that onii-chan was acting kinda weird these past days. And that onii-chan started using chopsticks with his left hand. And that onii-chan was crying in his sleep while calling her name..."
"Use chopsticks with my left hand? I don't do that! And cry in my sleep while calling out her name? When did that happen? I don't remember any of that!"
"How would you know that onii-chan? You were asleep."
"Fine. What else did she ask you?"
"She asked if I listened to Berryz Koubou. I told her I did. Then she asked me if I had any favorite member."
"You told her that it's Natsuyaki, right?"
"Yeah. Miyabi-san and..."
"And?"
"Chinami-san! She's cool and funny!"
"What did my classmate say?"
"She said that Miyabi-san has a sharp chin and Chinami-san can't be seen if the lights are out."
"She said that? Haha! What did you do?"
"I laughed. Because it's true."
"Haha. What else did you talk about?"
"She told me to tell you that you should give her a call."
"Did she tell you what her name was?"
"She said her name was Star. Weird name. But she looked a bit different too, she looked like a foreigner, though her voice sounded really familiar. Oh, oh, and she had this bracelet too. ."
"Star huh? She told you that I should give her a call?"
"Yeah. And she said that if you don't, she'll..."
"Okay."
"Don't tell me you replaced Risako-san with that girl. Star-chan's nice but I won't forgive you onii-chan..."
I went inside and headed to my room. I dialed Star's number.
No answer
I started to change out of my uniform when my phone started to ring. It was her.
"Call me." she said before she hung up.
I called her.
"It's been so long since we last talked huh?" she told me.
"Yeah. I tried to call you but you don't answer. I can explain everyth..."
"You don't have to."
This is it.
She's going to tell me that it's over. I wanted to cancel the call before she could tell me but I guess it was over the moment she closed the gate behind her. It's been this far. I will let her go if she tells me to. So I won't hurt her again. It's what's best for her.
"Risako..."
It was good that Shizuka was able to meet and talk to her today. That's probably the last time it will happen.
"I'm sorry..."
Yep. This is it.
The end
"..."
"How come you never took me out on a movie date before?"
"W...what?"
"How come you never took me out on a movie date before? Captain said that she had fun when you went out."
"Is that so?"
"And she said that you have naughty hands. I wonder how naughty they are. Maimi-chan was right about you liking to touch butts.."
"No I don't. Shimizu-san's the one who has naughty hands. And Yajima-san's the one who likes being touched in the butt. She placed her hands on top of mine so I couldn't take it off her."
"Really? I'm going to tell that to them!"
"Go ahead. Just try sitting next to Shimizu-san in a movie house."
"I have. So it was her who was touching me before. It wasn't Miya!"
"S...she did w...what?"
"She also said that you were late when you went out."
"I wasn't late. I was there a few minutes before her but I left my phone at home so I wasn't able to tell her where I was."
"How'd you find her then?"
"Well, if tall people are easy to find, then so are small people. Don't tell her that."
"Hahaha. True, true. So, what's up?"
"Wait. You're not..."
"Not what?"
"I thought you were mad at me?"
"I'm sorry. I'm sorry if I acted like a real jerk before. Sorry if it looked like I was mad at you. I admit. I was a bit jealous when Captain told me about it but it's really...something you should not worry about. And what gave you the idea that we split?"
"You left without saying anything. You weren't answering my calls."
"Oh that? I left my phone at home. I had to go somewhere to do something."
"I see. So we're still...you know...still..."
"We're still us."
"Still us. Okay."
"So, did you miss me?"
"Of course."
"I missed you too you know."
***
"Your little sister was cute! She beat me a few times in Puyo Puyo."
"Thanks. I guess your disguise worked this time. She didn't know that it was you, Star-chan."
"Haha. She didn't? Then I have to use that kind of disguise more. Also, I didn't know that she likes Miya and Chii-chan."
"Well, yeah. She buys a lot of your stuff and C-ute's stuff so..."
"Do you think she likes me too?"
"Of course."
"Aww."
"Where have you been?"
Before she could answer, Shizuka knocked at the door. I told Sugaya to hold on for a while as I opened it.
"Your classmate told me to give this to you." she said as she handed me a package wrapped with some brown paper. Then she left.
I started to talk to Sugaya after I placed the package on top of my desk.
"Did your sister give something to you?"
"Yeah. She just handed it to me."
"Tell me if you like it."
"I haven't opened it yet."
"Open it then."
"Can I just open it later? I want to talk with you."
"Okay."
"Okay."
"So, when will you take me out on a movie date?"
"When do you want to?"
"Saturday would be nice."
"Saturday then."
"Great! Want me to bring Captain too? You know, so I can prove that she doesn’t have naughty hands."
"Haha. Maybe some other time. Let’s spend that time together. You know, just the two of us."
"Okay."
We talked. I don't remember for how long. It didn't matter. I missed talking to her. I really thought that it was all over. I'm glad that it isn't. We stopped when she said that she had to sleep already and told me that she'll see me in class the next day. I told her that I'll wait for her.
"Who said you'll be the first to be there? I will be the one waiting for you! Tomorrow okay? " she said before she hung up.
She's really something.
The package she sent me caught my attention. I started to remove the paper she used to cover it.
It was a photobook.
Sugaya's photobook.
PURE+
So she went out to make a new photobook. She looks good on the cover. I didn't open it. Yet.
Hearing her voice again took away all my worries, well at least for now. After seeing the phtobook, I felt a mild jolt on the the scar on my eyebrow, the only thing left to remind me of that incident...
I noticed that there was also a small note attached to her photobook.
"Whatever other people say about me, whatever you hear from them, it doesn't matter. Because I know there's someone who always believes in me. You."
Sugaya Risako.
The girl whom I thought broke my heart, does something again that made sure my heart was still in place.
Surely, this is far from being over.
-
Yay, update.
This chapter starts with gloomy atmosphere ... so lonely.. :D
So, the love story gonna ends, or not.
Pretty Boy is saved. :D
Hehe, Puyo Puyo. Did his sister really beat Star?! Her skills must be awesome :P
Berryz should makes an appearance in Music Fighter again exclusively in this fic :3
Last thing, your new chapter is awesome as always... Glad to read it again~
Good job, wordsworth! :D
-
when i read the title of the new chapter, i thought it would be the last chapter..thank goodness it isn't.
we have to have that chapter of the movie date!! :w00t:
-
It was that time when Ryota walked me home...
It started as a quiet walk. I didn't know how to talk to him, after I accused him of two-timing Kuma-chan. Also, I didn't know if I should talk to him. He did say some nasty comments about me, and my clothes, even before. I wanted to start a conversation but when I try to talk, I'd see him looking at me weirdly. Maybe because when I see him trying to talk I'd give him a dagger stare.
I thought it would end up as a quiet walk until...
"So, Miyabi. Are you gonna tell me stuff about yourself or are we gonna just give each other the silent treatment till we get to your place?"
It wasn't a good way to start one but I obliged. I told him my hobbies, how my school life's like, how it feels to be an idol and other things. When I was done, he started telling me about himself. I learned that he had to move from different schools and live in different places because of his parents' business. Also, he said that his mom and younger sisters listen to our songs. He wasn't really an asshole person like I thought he was. He was a nice guy after all. But I should learn when I should keep my mouth closed...
"They told me you stalked Maimi-chan before."
"I didn't stalk her. I just followed her around. You know, like a bodyguard. There's a difference between stalking and following..."
"Tss. I don't think she needed a bodyguard. If any of us can take care of herself, it would be Maimi-chan. That was a lame excuse, Ryota."
"I didn't expect you to beleive me anyway."
"Did you have any girlfriends before?"
"Me? Oh no, no. Never. Not yet."
"Have you ever kissed Kuma-chan?"
"Huh?"
"Have you ever kissed Kuma-chan?"
"Nope. But I will. Someday."
"Scared?"
"Of course not! Why should I?"
"Waiting for the right moment to strike eh."
"Well, yeah. I want that kiss to be perfect. I'm thinking of taking her on a Ferris wheel then tell her my feelings and kiss her when we reach the top."
"Too stereotype."
"Okay. So how about taking her on a boat ride on a lake then?"
"It's been done before."
"Fine. I'll come up with something."
"Excuses! Why don't you just admit it!"
"Admit what?"
"That you don't have the guts to do it! That tough guy attitude you have is fake!"
"You think so?"
"Yeah! I even think that you don't have the balls to kiss me, do you?"
"Kiss? You?"
"Come on, I dare you to!"
"..."
"Haha! Scaredy cat!!!"
Was that a mistake?
Or did I really bait him to do it?
He grabbed my hand and dragged me into one of those tunnels where the trains pass above. There were no other people around. I felt the ground shake whenever a train passed. It was dark but I could see Ryota looking at me straight in the eye. With my back against the wall, he leaned towards me. I started to get scared.
"W-what are you planning to do?" I said as I looked away from him. "I'll let Kuma-chan know about this..."
He tilted my face so I'd look back at him. Then he stroked my chin.
"I'm just making sure I don't get stabbed when I..."
"When you what?!" I said as I slapped his hand away from my face. I prepared my hand to slap his face next but...
He removed my cap and the shades I was wearing...
Then…
The next thing I remember was our lips were touching. My eyes were wide open because of shock at first, but when I closed them, it felt really different...
I liked it
My hand that was supposed to slap him, I put it behind his head, to make it last a bit longer. I could feel his warm body over me. If it weren't for the train that passed by, I would've heard my heart beating fast too.
I remembered the song I did with Airi-chan and Tanaka-san...
Is this how a first kiss feels like?
Is this how Rii-chan felt when she and her classmate kissed?
Is this how Kuma-chan will feel if she and Ryota kissed?
Kuma-chan
What am I doing?
I decided to push Ryota away. He let out a fake cough and scratched his head, like nothing happened. After that, I couldn't look at him straight in the eye.
He took my first kiss away from me. I should be angry with him. I should be crying about it.
But I'm not.
Why?
I can't believe my first kiss was like this. But I'm gonna admit that I kinda liked it. If I didn't I would have resisted, right?
But he could have chosen a better place! A park would've been nicer and more romantic.
There was something lacking in his kiss though. Maybe it's because his heart belonged to someone else, not me.
He picked up my cap, which fell on the floor and placed it back on my head. Then he smirked and shook his head and pinched my cheek, to make it redder than it already was. His face was red too though.
"Not bad for a first-timer." he said. I don't know if he was referring to himself or if he was talking about me. Then he dragged me again.
"W-where are you taking me? I don't want to..."
"Where do you think? I'm taking you home of course! Yurina asked me to, remember? What are you thinking, Miyabi?"
"Oh..."
"What a dirty mind you have."
"Shut up!"
We continued our walk to my house. This time, neither of us wanted to start a conversation.
I wanted to ask him why he did that but I remembered that I was the one who dared him to do it.
When we arrived at my place I went inside without saying anything to him. He shouted something though...
"You never had a boyfriend before, right?"
What he asked me forced me to stop. But I didn't answer his question.
"I pity the guy who's going to be your first one though coz..."
That was it. I went out to confront him.
"Why are you such a bastard?! What did I ever do to make you treat me this way!" I said as I pushed him. "Is it my clothes? Fine! I'll dress differently from now on!"
"Whoa! I didn't know you were such a violent person!" he held both of my wrists to stop me from pushing him. "There's nothing wrong with your fashion sense. Why are you so mad, huh?"
"It's your fault dammit!"
"Of so it's my fault now. It's your fault because you keep on jumping into conclusions!" he said as he used his index finger to poke my forehead and push me back.
"W-what?"
"You didn't let me finish what I was going to say."
"..."
"I pity your first boyfriend because he'll never get a kiss like that from you."
"..."
"That was your first one right?"
"So what if it is? What's it to you?"
"Nothing really. It's just...I'm sorry Miyabi. I shouldn't have done that. You dared me to do it and I thought you were gonna stop me but..."
"So it's my fault?"
"No. It's mine. I'm really sorry. I hope you can forgive me..." he said as he bowed.
"Liar! You're just saying this so I won't tell Kuma-chan aren't you?"
"Of course not. Okay. Fine. You can tell her about it. I have no problem with that. Only the two of us know what really happened."
"Are you trying to blackmail me or something?"
"Why would I do that?"
"Just a hunch."
"Haha. You're crazy. But I like you, Miyabi. I just want us to get along."
"Hmph. I decide who I want to get along with!"
"Fine. That means we’re friends now right? I'll be going now. See you around Miyabi."
With that, he left.
He left with my first kiss with him.
I went inside, straight to my room.
I called Kuma-chan.
"Kuma-chan..."
"I know. Ryota said some things about you again. Don't worry Miya-chan, I'll hit him when I see him in school."
"No, no. Ryota..."
"What about him?"
"Take care of him okay? He's a nice guy."
"..."
"Don't let his outside appearance fool you. He's a..."
"What's wrong with you, Miya-chan?"
"Huh?"
"Are you drunk or something?"
"What?"
"It's funny."
"Why is it funny? I'm trying to be serious here!"
"I can't believe you'd say something like that about Ryota. After he kept calling you a witch earlier."
"Oh."
"Don't worry Miya-chan. I can handle him. Thanks for the advice. But are you sure he didn't say or do anything to you when he walked you home?"
"No, no. He took me home safely didn't he?"
"Right. I'll talk to you later okay. Bye."
I should have told her.
I should have told her that Ryota stole something from me.
But I doubt she'll still believe me. After dragging her earlier just to find out that Ryota wasn't two-timing her.
Ryota was right.
Only the two of us know what really happened...
-
Aww poor Miyabi!! :cry: Glad to see her doing more in your story though. I hope she's able to find happiness. :heart: Poor Kuma-chan too... She'll never know... and that's not really a good thing >.> I had a feeling something like that was going to happen on the walk home... Although I don't know if I really expected Miyabi to instigate it...
-
It figures Risako will call herself Star-chan since she really is the star of BK. But it's ok MomoMiya, cuz I still like you both best XD
Uh ohhhhhhhhhh..... Miyabi and Ryota kissed. Now what's gonna happen? And I wanna protest against Ryota's comments about the chinny wonder's dressing :angry: It's perfectly fine and they look good on her :)
-
Oh my GOD!
I haven't been here in AGES!
I'll start reading this story here right now, and I'll comment later because I have to do something ><
-
that's it... i hate Ryota...
-
It started like this.
Ryota walked me home after school. We were standing in front of my house when he asked me something...
"Kumai Yurina..."
"Didn't I tell you I don't like you calling me by my whole name? Or do you want me to tell it to you again?"
"Okay, okay. Kumai..."
"Yurina."
"Yurina..."
"That's better. What is it?"
"...Can you be my girlfriend?"
"W-what?!"
I knew he was confident but I didn't know he was THIS confident. Out of the blue he asks me this, a question I was waiting for him to ask me for a long time. I didn't know if I should answer it right then and there. But that's how he is. He's not really the romantic type of guy, yet he's been able to do things that can melt my heart. Heck, I think he can even tame a self-conceited girl like Miya-chan, or even make a crazy girl like Momo think straight or make Chinami tell good jokes.
"I..."
"Umm...Yurina?"
"Y...yeah?"
"You don't have to answer now you know."
"..."
"It'll be great if you say yes but it's also fine if you say no..."
"It's not..."
"... because I'll do whatever it takes to make you change your mind."
"What are you talking abo..."
"You know what I'm talking about. I'm not going to give up. No matter what. What I said before is true. I like you. I like you a lot."
"Ryota..."
"I'll see you tomorrow. Better be early because I will be early haha."
That's what he said as he left. But the way he left was different this time. Before, he would look back at me just before he'd cross the street then give me a lousy salute with his hand. He wouldn't leave unless I salute back. I remember the first time he did that. I didn't know I had to salute back. When I went out that night, I freaked out when I saw him still standing there. I went to him and asked him what he was doing. He said that he can't go until I tell him he's dismissed. And that's how it was, until today. I know. It was kinda pointless, until I realized that it was fun, and I missed doing it today.
About waking up early, it's because I still have his ID. Even though I've tried so many times to sneak it back in his bag. At the end of the day, after he walks me home, I check my bag and find his ID there again. I don't bother asking him how he does it because he'd tell me how he it got there.
That night, I wasn't able to sleep. I already have the answer to his question but will I able to tell it to him? Reading the letters he gave me before didn't help me get to sleep, but it helped me a lot with what my answer will be.
What made me feel uneasy was what would happen if it became 'us'? It definitely won't be the same as before. Would it be better? Would it be worse?
I don't know.
But I will know soon enough.
The next day, I woke up earlier than I usually do because he said he was going to be early. I wanted to be there earlier than him so I can rub it in his face. Or maybe because I felt it was the last time I was going to do it.
But he stood me up.
The nerve.
After telling me to wake up early, he has the guts not to show up.
I didn't bother calling him.
Why should I?
He's not yet my...
He's nothing anyway.
That afternoon, I got a call from his cell phone but I didn't answer. I didn't want to. But he didn't stop. Finally, I picked up, at around 10 PM.
"What do you want?"
"A...ano..."
I can't be mistaken. The person on the other line wasn't him.
It was a girl.
"Who is this?"
"A-are you his friend?"
"Who are you?"
"Are you Onii-chan's friend?"
Onii-chan? So it's his sister.
"Yeah. I know him. He's my...my classmate."
"Really? Oh goodie!"
"Huh?"
"I thought Onii-chan didn't have any friends in school. And you're a girl!"
"Yes I'm a girl. Is something wrong with that?"
"Sugoi!"
"Huh?"
"You must be that girl Onii-chan was telling us about. He said that he has this really nice classmate."
"Really?"
"Yeah. But he also said that she copies his homework..."
"What? I don't...Why that no good..."
"But he said you were pretty. You are pretty aren't you?"
"Well..."
"Please don't get mad at him. Onii-chan wasn't able to go school today becau..."
"Oh. I see. Did your Onii-chan tell you to call me to apologize for him? That's low. He does something bad then he gets someone else to clean up his mess. Tell your Onii-chan..."
"I can't. He's sleeping."
"Not awake huh? Then wake him up. Tell him I told you to..."
"He hasn't waken up since yesterday."
"Are you saying that he overslept, that's why he wasn't able to go?"
"N-no. He's in the hospital."
"Hospital. Okay..."
"..."
"..."
"He got into a fight."
"That doesn't sound new."
"Yeah. It doesn't. The only difference this time was one of them had a knife..."
"W-what?"
-
His sister told me where he was confined. I wasn't able to go immediately, because it was really late when we talked. I blame myself for not answering my phone the moment it rang. Good thing it's a Saturday today. I called Chinami and asked her if she could go with me. After surviving a bunch of her jokes, she finally agreed to go.
We met at the train station, wearing disguises of course.
"Who are we gonna visit, Kumai-chan?"
"A friend of mine."
"A guy?"
"Yeah."
"You really want me to get jealous, don't you?"
"What are you tal...Chinami?"
"Just kidding. Is he cute?"
"Yeah."
"What happened to him?"
"His sister said he got into a fight. I'm just gonna check if he's alright."
"Oooh! Just like Rii-chan's classmate? Did he get into a fight because of you?"
"I don't know..."
Now that she mentioned it, could it be that he got into that fight because of me? I remember Rii-chan's classmate being beaten by those men, because he didn't like what they were saying about her. Did Ryota do the same thing for me?
His sister already told me the room number so we didn't have a hard time looking for it when we got to the hospital.
As I was going to knock, I could hear people talking inside.
"Onii-chan, don't leave us, don't go yet!"
"Onii-chan wait! Don't die on us!"
"Aaaahhh!..."
It was him.
"Ryota!!!"
I said as I burst inside room. Then I saw...
I saw Ryota...
He was...
He was holding a DS in his hands.
And so were his sisters.
It seems like they were playing some kind of game. I dunno...
I didn't look behind me because I could hear Chinami trying to stop herself from laughing. But a few giggles were able to get out. I thought that looking at her would make her stop but it only made her want to laugh out more. Maybe because she saw the trail of tears on my face even after I wiped them. She laughed out loud, making Ryota's two sisters laugh with her.
"Kumai-chan, thanks for making me come along. Hahaha." Chinami whispered. "That was hilarious!"
"Stop it."
"Oi! What took you so long, huh? Were you were for me to die before you visit me? Hehe." Ryota said.
"Shut up!"
"Who is she Onii-chan?" asked the smaller of the two girls. She's around 7 years old, I think.
"She's my classmate."
"Ah! So you were the one I was talking on the phone! You are pretty!" said his other sister.
"She's tall. But Yurina-san from Berryz Koubou is probably taller and prettier than her. No one is taller than Yurina-san, right Ruri-oneesan?"
"I don't know Junko-chan..."
Oh.
So Ryota didn't tell them.
And our disguises worked.
"I'd like you to meet my sisters, Ruri-chan and Junko-chan.."
"Nice to meet you." the two girls said as they bowed. I bowed back to them.
"Nice to meet you too. Umm, Ryota, I brought a friend a long." I told them as Chinami bowed.
"That's nice. Thanks for coming, you two."
"I'm jealous, Kumai-chan. But I'm not mad at you, because he's cute!" Chinami whispered. "Does he have nice handwriting?"
"Oh. So you've developed that kind of fetish too huh?"
"Not really."
"Umm, Chinami, I need to talk to him privately so..."
"Alright. I'll take care of it. You're gonna confess your love to him huh?"
"Well, something like tha...err...just help me out okay."
"Oooh!"
I walked towards Ryota and sat down beside his bed.
"What happened to you?"
"Ruri-chan and Junko-chan caught me listening to KAT-TUN..."
"The truth, please."
"All right. I was listening to..."
"Ryota."
"Well, I ran into some guys from the other school and..."
"Was it because of me? Did you get into trouble because of me?"
That was the cue.
Chinami called the two girls and asked what game they were playing earlier. Then she took out her own DS and asked them if they wanted to play with her. She told them that they could make more noise outside. Ryota's sisters followed her.
Then we were alone.
"Did you get into that fight because of me?"
"What are you talking about?"
"You know what I'm talking about. Were they saying things about me?"
"Hmm. Why do you think it's always about you, Yurina?"
"Just answer my question, dammit!"
"Those guys, I fought them before and they just wanted to get back at me. I didn't know they had weapons so this is what happened hehe."
"Oh. I see."
I was wrong.
We're not in the same situation Rii-chan and her classmate were in. Our story, it's different.
But how come I feel this pain inside me? Is this the pain caused by not telling him what I really feel for him? If I told him what I felt, would this still have happened to him?
But getting hurt is always part of a relationship
I like him.
No.
I don't just like him.
I...
Looking at him in that condition, his forehead covered with bandages, a tube connected to his wrist. I don't know if I can handle seeing him like this ever again.
"I was wrong. Sorry if I..."
"But one of them did say you were like a flagpole with hair. And you looked like a dude or something like that. Now he'll want a new set of teeth for Christmas hehe."
"Ryota..."
"I will be fine, Yurina. Don't cry."
"I'm not crying."
Yeah right. The sleeves of my sweater got wet faster than you can say Sprinter!
"It's going to be alright."
"No it's not alright! Don't you even think about what I would feel if you get hurt?"
"What? You'll cry until you fall asleep? Because you'll feel guilty? There's no need to do that. And besides, I'm used to this..."
"It's not just about you anymore! It's about us now!"
"Yurina..."
"Yes. I'll cry if you get hurt. I'll feel guilty. But it will be hard to sleep at night. Because I'll be up, thinking if I'll be able to see my boyfriend the next day."
"..."
"Yeah, that's how it is now. I don't want to see you like this again, understand?"
"I see. So, that means you forgive me already for not showing up the other day?"
I put my hand on his forehead.
"I know you're hurt but that doesn't mean you brain got damaged too right? And your temperature's normal, so you're not sick in any kind of way."
"Oh, so you're a doctor now?"
"No. But I have something to make you feel better."
"And what is that? Can I see a prescription note or a..."
I kissed him on the cheek. So he'd shut up. Sometimes he talks a lot more than Momo does.
"..."
"Okay. So, how are you?"
"I'm fine, especially now that you're here."
"Good. Hey, these are nice flowers."
"Oh those. Miyabi dropped by earlier."
"Miya-chan?"
"Yeah. It seems like Ruri-chan tried to call the numbers on my phone while I was sleeping. I only have ten people in the address book, so yeah. She went here. By the way, can you smell if the flowers are poisoned or something? I think she wants me dead."
"Miya-chan's not like that."
"I know. But she's quite a character, ne?"
"Yeah."
"I thought she was gonna use magic to make me get better, but she comes here with those flowers and a lecture that was longer than any of my mom's."
"You could have just said 'cut' so she'd stop. She unconsciously thinks that there's always a camera in front of her so..."
"Okay. I'll keep that in mind. By the way, the friend you brought along..."
"Chinami? What about her?"
"Do you think you can talk to her into getting those items I lost to my sisters?"
"W-what?"
"My two sister. They're really good at that game. All the items I've bought and found these past few months, they took it from me."
"Really? We'll that's weird."
"What's weird about that?"
"That someone as tough a you got, how does Rii-chan call it...oh, I remember! You got 'owned' by a pair of cute girls. Hahaha."
"That's not funny. You should be worried about your friend though."
"Nah. Chinami can handle herself."
After saying that, Ryota's sisters came inside the room, followed by Chinami.
"Onii-chan, onii-chan! Look! We have some new items." Junko-chan told him.
Ryota gave me a "I told you so" look. I just smirked and look at Chinami, who looked like all her genkiness was sucked away from her.
"I think we should be going now Ryota."
"Oh. Okay. Tell your friend I'll get back her items for her."
I patted Chinami's shoulder as we walked out but Ryota still had something to say.
"You don't have to wake up early now. I'll be confined here for a few days so..."
"What are you talking about? I'll still go to school early..."
"...so I can visit you when classes are over."
-
Two parts in one day, sweet! I have to admit, reading your story is helping me with a new Berryz fanfic of my own.. :)
I was confused for a minute, thinking our hero was in the hospital again(thnak goodness he wasn't). It'll be interesting to see how this new relationship evolves..also how Yurina will react when she hears the news about Ryoga's kiss with Miyabi
-
All the time i was reading the chapter i was telling myself "is he going to tell her is he is he ? or is he going to make a mistake ????? aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa" :lol:
"...Can you be my girlfriend?"
(...)
But that's how he is. He's not really the romantic type of guy
well, actualy, it's not as bad as "be my girlfriend" or "go out with me" which sound like orders lol
Heck, I think he can even tame a self-conceited girl like Miya-chan
HEY ! XD
"I..."
"Umm...Yurina?"
"Y...yeah?"
"You don't have to answer now you know."
"..."
"It'll be great if you say yes but it's also fine if you say no..."
"It's not..."
"... because I'll do whatever it takes to make you change your mind."
"What are you talking abo..."
"You know what I'm talking about. I'm not going to give up. No matter what. What I said before is true. I like you. I like you a lot."
"Ryota..."
"I'll see you tomorrow. Better be early because I will be early haha."
Poor girl couldn't even finish a sentence...
But he stood me up.
The nerve.
After telling me to wake up early, he has the guts not to show up.
:lol:
interesting ...
"He hasn't waken up since yesterday."
sounded so dramatic at first :o i thought he was in coma or something...
"Are you saying that he overslept, that's why he wasn't able to go?"
Yurina knows the geek type ? :lol:
"Yeah. It doesn't. The only difference this time was one of them had a knife..."
dramatic indeed...
I called Chinami and asked her if she could go with me. After surviving a bunch of her jokes, she finally agreed to go.
:lol:
As I was going to knock, I could hear people talking inside.
"Onii-chan, don't leave us, don't go yet!"
"Onii-chan wait! Don't die on us!"
"Aaaahhh!..."
It was him.
"Ryota!!!"
I said as I burst inside room. Then I saw...
I saw Ryota...
He was...
He was holding a DS in his hands.
And so were his sisters.
It seems like they were playing some kind of game. I dunno...
I didn't look behind me because I could hear Chinami trying to stop herself from laughing. But a few giggles were able to get out. I thought that looking at her would make her stop but it only made her want to laugh out more. Maybe because she saw the trail of tears on my face even after I wiped them. She laughed out loud, making Ryota's two sisters laugh with her.
"Kumai-chan, thanks for making me come along. Hahaha." Chinami whispered. "That was hilarious!"
Hilarious indeed XD crap wordy you are so evil...
Were you were for me to die before you visit me? Hehe." Ryota said.
i...didn't catch that...?????
"What happened to you?"
"Ruri-chan and Junko-chan caught me listening to KAT-TUN..."
"The truth, please."
"All right. I was listening to..."
"Ryota."
:lol:...
"Did you get into that fight because of me?"
"What are you talking about?"
"You know what I'm talking about. Were they saying things about me?"
"Hmm. Why do you think it's always about you, Yurina?"
he he he he he he.....
"It's going to be alright."
"No it's not alright! Don't you even think about what I would feel if you get hurt?"
"What? You'll cry until you fall asleep? Because you'll feel guilty? There's no need to do that. And besides, I'm used to this..."
"It's not just about you anymore! It's about us now!"
"Yurina..."
"Yes. I'll cry if you get hurt. I'll feel guilty. But it will be hard to sleep at night. Because I'll be up, thinking if I'll be able to see my boyfriend the next day."
"..."
wohohohohoho what a nice way to say 'yes' !
I kissed him on the cheek. So he'd shut up. Sometimes he talks a lot more than Momo does.
awwwwwwww
"Good. Hey, these are nice flowers."
"Oh those. Miyabi dropped by earlier."
"Miya-chan?"
"Yeah. It seems like Ruri-chan tried to call the numbers on my phone while I was sleeping. I only have ten people in the address book, so yeah. She went here. By the way, can you smell if the flowers are poisoned or something? I think she wants me dead."
"Miya-chan's not like that."
HEY ! XD yeah right she got a reason to kill you...first kissu :o
err...why would her sister go all "sugoi" if they got Miya on the phone before they got yurina ?....hu hu hu...
"I thought she was gonna use magic to make me get better, but she comes here with those flowers and a lecture that was longer than any of my mom's."
"You could have just said 'cut' so she'd stop. She unconsciously thinks that there's always a camera in front of her so..."
oh crap.... :rofl: :rofl: :rofl:
"You don't have to wake up early now. I'll be confined here for a few days so..."
"What are you talking about? I'll still go to school early..."
"...so I can visit you when classes are over."
that's nice...but..going to school early doesn't change the time classes finish right ? XD but she could go to the hospital before going to school...but i wonder if the visit hours are open at that time....
so the drama with miya is still a suspence he he he he he he he
edit :
btw, what was the game they were playing ? XD
-
Commented.
(I already read this two chapter but forgot to comment, gomenne~)(You should get more promotions words, and get a better place :P And give us more chapters to read!)
-
We've been going out for a few months now, but neither of us has told what feelings we had for each other. Sure, I've been going out with him exclusively, but that's pretty much it. Gifts? I don't think I got any from him aside from the chocolate he gave me last February. Now that I mentioned it, I haven't given him anything since White Day. We still see each other even if he's in a different school now. He always invites me to watch him in the inter-school Karate tournaments but I don't go because I really don't want to see him get hurt, even if I know he won't. I like him, but I don't think that what we have isn't heading towards the direction I want it to.
I remembered a conversation we had before...
"Momo, can I ask you something?"
"Sure. What is it?"
He went closer and whispered his question.
"EEEEEHHHHH?!!!!"
"So, can you...do it? With me?"
"I don't know..."
"I won't let you get hurt."
"I know. But..."
"Please Momo." he said as he held my hand between his.
"W-why me?"
"If I have to do it, then I'd rather do it with you than with anyone else."
"I'm not sure if I can..."
"Please."
"I'll...I'll think about it."
That was a long time ago but I still haven't given him my answer. I called Risako-chan and asked her if her classmate asked her to do something like that before.
"Eh?"
"So, have you done it?"
"Oh no, no. Not yet. I don't think he'll ask me to do something like that anytime soon."
"I see."
"But it sounds fun Momo. Why don't you go for it?"
"Sounds fun? How can you say something like that?"
"I dunno. But if I were you, I'd go for it."
"Risako-chan?!"
"Are you scared Momo? That's not like you."
"I know, but..."
"You can do it, Momo."
"Okay. Thanks."
That was it. I called him and told him that I'll do it.
"Really? Wow, that's great news. So, I'll pick you up on Saturday then?"
"Okay."
"Momo."
"Yes?"
"Thanks."
There was something different in his voice when he said that. I dunno, maybe he really wants to do it with me...
Saturday
He picked me up at my house and we headed to "the place".
Just before we went inside, I asked him something...
"Will this be your first time? Or have you done this before?"
"I've done this before. But it was so embarrassing, that I really don't want to think or talk about it. The trauma it caused made me think that I won't be able to do it again."
"I see. We can back out now if you want."
"No. We can do it. I'm ready today."
"Okay..."
"I promise. I won't let you get hurt."
Then we went inside.
We held each other's hands.
I could feel him trembling more than me.
I started to get scared but I didn't show it. I would shriek at the slightest noise and hold his hand tighter.
He'll just chuckle at me but I knew he was scared too. But the longer we were inside, the more I got used to it.
It was starting to get fun.
When it was almost over, he was the one who was gripping me tightly and it was my turn to chuckle at him.
Then it was over.
I saw him sweating a lot when we got out. I had fun. But it was a lot more fun to see his reaction when I asked him if we could do it again next week.
He walked me home but before I entered, grabbed my hand, and held me in his arms. Then he took out something from his pocket and put it on me. It was a silver necklace, with a peach-shaped pendant. Then he gave me an envelope and kissed me in the forehead.
"Thanks Momo You're a brave girl." he said. "So next week, I'll pick you up again, same time."
Then he left.
He gave me two things today. Three if you count the kiss. And all I did was go with him. Not bad. Not bad at all.
I went to my room and opened the envelope. There was a letter inside.
==========
Momo, I really can't thank you enough for going with me today. I thought I'd never get rid of this fear I have for haunted houses. I was really young the first time I went to one. Even though my cousin was with me that time, I still got scared. I even wet my pants! But don't tell anyone okay. I knew that bringing you along would help me conquer that fear. You're the one that gives me courage.
Thank you.
And Momo, before I forget. I like you. I like you a lot.
==========
His handwriting hasn't improved one bit. But he said he likes me.
Now how should I tell him that I like him too?
Yes. We went to a haunted house in an amusement park. What were you thinking of? 0_o
-
"EEEEEHHHHH?!!!!"
"So, can you...do it? With me?"
"I don't know..."
"I won't let you get hurt."
"I know. But..."
"Please Momo." he said as he held my hand between his.
"W-why me?"
"If I have to do it, then I'd rather do it with you than with anyone else."
"I'm not sure if I can..."
"Please."
"I'll...I'll think about it."
That was a long time ago but I still haven't given him my answer. I called Risako-chan and asked her if her classmate asked her to do something like that before.
"Eh?"
"So, have you done it?"
"Oh no, no. Not yet. I don't think he'll ask me to do something like that anytime soon."
"I see."
"But it sounds fun Momo. Why don't you go for it?"
"Sounds fun? How can you say something like that?"
"I dunno. But if I were you, I'd go for it."
"Risako-chan?!"
"Are you scared Momo? That's not like you."
"I know, but..."
"You can do it, Momo."
"Okay. Thanks."
That was it. I called him and told him that I'll do it.
"Really? Wow, that's great news. So, I'll pick you up on Saturday then?"
"Okay."
"Momo."
"Yes?"
"Thanks."
There was something different in his voice when he said that. I dunno, maybe he really wants to do it with me...
Saturday
He picked me up at my house and we headed to "the place".
Just before we went inside, I asked him something...
"Will this be your first time? Or have you done this before?"
"I've done this before. But it was so embarrassing, that I really don't want to think or talk about it. The trauma it caused made me think that I won't be able to do it again."
"I see. We can back out now if you want."
"No. We can do it. I'm ready today."
"Okay..."
"I promise. I won't let you get hurt."
Then we went inside.
We held each other's hands.
I could feel him trembling more than me.
I started to get scared but I didn't show it. I would shriek at the slightest noise and hold his hand tighter.
He'll just chuckle at me but I knew he was scared too. But the longer we were inside, the more I got used to it.
It was starting to get fun.
When it was almost over, he was the one who was gripping me tightly and it was my turn to chuckle at him.
Then it was over.
I saw him sweating a lot when we got out. I had fun. But it was a lot more fun to see his reaction when I asked him if we could do it again next week.
He walked me home but before I entered, grabbed my hand, and held me in his arms. Then he took out something from his pocket and put it on me. It was a silver necklace, with a peach-shaped pendant. Then he gave me an envelope and kissed me in the forehead.
"Thanks Momo You're a brave girl." he said. "So next week, I'll pick you up again, same time."
Then he left.
He gave me two things today. Three if you count the kiss. And all I did was go with him. Not bad. Not bad at all.
......
what ?!
.........
I thought I'd never get rid of this fear I have for haunted houses.
*relieved* I see XD
-
knowing words, i just knew it wouldn't about IT :lol:
i had that feeling when i was reading all those secret talking that he wanted us to believe they were talking about IT
i know he is perv but not that perv to make momo do IT XD
and still, just the title of the fic "Too young" tells us a lot hahaha
nice trap wordy hehehe
it would have been even weirder if the guy asked IT when momo just introduced the chapter wtih
We've been going out for a few months now, but neither of us has told what feelings we had for each other. Sure, I've been going out with him exclusively, but that's pretty much it.
and of course asking Risako, who is the youngest of all the berryz would have been a bit crazy lol
so i was wondering what kind of question it was ....
and when i read
Then we went inside.
We held each other's hands.
I could feel him trembling more than me.
I started to get scared but I didn't show it. I would shriek at the slightest noise and hold his hand tighter.
He'll just chuckle at me but I knew he was scared too. But the longer we were inside, the more I got used to it.
It was starting to get fun.
haunted house that's it ! :lol:
but hey, momo is scared about a konyaku
(http://i84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/konyaku.jpg)
she should be freaking out in those places XD
but that was a nice way to make them talking about their feelings he he he he
-
huh?
what the ...
You're lucky that the ending isn't IT <--- steal from chrno, the p****** queen.
:P
Nice chapter, better no double meaning next time, or else..
Well, i guess i'll still reading it :3
-
lol! that last ch. created all these weird images, then I had a clue to what was going on :p
I was sorta right :p
Great chapter WW! So unpredictable! I'm loving it! Thanks man!
-
hey wordsworth! don't leave us hanging! we need more!
-
Is wordsworth even around still? I haven't seen him in a long time. =/ I agree though, we need more! So whatever he's off doing, he better get back soon! :bingo:
-
I love this story!
A couple more hours till this story hits a new year! :otomerika:
-
I fourth this motion. Where are you wordsworth?
-
:) I'm still here.
First of all, I'd like to thank you. It's really nice to know that you guys like this story and want some updates.
I have to admit that I've been slacking the past 3 months due to work and the holiday atmosphere and the ideas I had for my unfinished fics clogged any fresh ideas from coming in. You know the feeling when you suddenly have a stroke of genius and you want to draw or put in writing badly what you have in your mind at the moment but you can't because you have more important things to do? It's kinda like that.
I told someone before that I had plans of ending this fic but just thinking of how to end it pains me, for I have fallen in love with the story and its characters. Not only that, but this fic introduced me to really some really good friends. *ehem*youguys*ehem* I feel that I betrayed you though for not being update as much as before, but it's a new year so things are going to change. (Maybe 2 chaps a month :P)
I'll keep on writing as long as there's something/someone to write about. And it looks like a pretty good year for H!P in general, so yeah.:)
P.S.
Actually, I have 2 WIP chapters and I was working on one earlier today, but my co-worker was absent so I wasn't able to finish it
:depressed:
I will try to post it/them before the weekend.
-
When we were doing promotions for Buono, Airi-chan asked me if I can do her a favor. I said yes, but she didn't tell me any details yet. Yeah, I do favors for Airi-chan, even if I consider her to be my best rival. But she's not that kind of rival that puts me down. She's the kind who motivates me to try to become even better.
During our Aa! days, the spotlight was on her, but she deserved it. Many of the other kids, including me, considered her to be the benchmark that we had to surpass. She's really a great performer and it's not just that. Airi-chan has a great personality. She comes from a well-to-do family, yet she's down to earth. She has every right to gloat but she doesn't. Instead, she tries to lift our spirits even higher and she tries to share whatever she has with us. I love her like a younger sister and I was really glad that I was put in another unit with her.
After that time I went to the hospital to visit Ryota, I got a call from Airi-chan while I was going home...
"Miya, remember that favor I asked you before?"
"Yeah. What about it?"
"Umm, can you help me?"
"Sure. I'll do anything for you."
"Anything?"
"Well, except maybe..."
"Will you go on a blind date for me?"
"Go on a blind da...Yeah. Wait, don't tell me..."
"Umm, you see, papa set me up to meet one his friends' kid. It's not that I don't want to go. I already have something to do later but I don't want him to go there and wait for nothing. I haven't met him before. I don't know why papa does this. Ugh! He could have at least set us up to meet in one of his events or something."
"Hmm. Are you gonna go out with Maimi-chan that's why you have to bail out?"
"Nah. Maimi-chan's got other things to do."
"Like?"
"Study. Buy girly stuff. And clothes. And underwear. Like you do."
"Okay. That sounds really important. How come you don't want to go and meet him, Airi-chan? Afraid he wouldn't meet your expectations?"
"Not really. I don't want to meet him because..."
"Because?"
"Because...I'm...I'm shy."
"Suzuki Airi? Shy? Come on! That's like saying you don't get enough screen time in the videos!"
"I'm shy Miya." *sniff* "That's the truth."
"Okay. I believe you. So, why don't you want to meet him?"
"Umm, I have a feeling that he's a bratty kid."
"If he's a bratty kid, why are you setting me up with him then?"
"Well, the only thing that can beat a bratty kid, is another bratty kid."
"What? Airi-chan? I'm not bratty!!! You of all should know that..."*sniff* "Okay, I may look like one, but I'm not bratty! Not at all!"
"Haha. I'm just kidding Miya. I'm not really in the mood to go out and meet someone."
"And you think I can do that?"
"Is there anything that you can't do?"
"Tell me Airi-chan, have you ever gone out with a boy before?"
"Well, yeah. It was another of papa's setup jobs. He was nice. And hot too. He said he's a member of his school's Karate club. On a scale of 1 to 10, I give him an 8."
"What's wrong with him?"
"Nothing actually. He was tall, his hair was neat and he gave me a gentle aura even if he looked like a sporty guy. The problem is he was shy too. He stutters when he talks, his face always turned red when I talk to him and he can't look at me without making me feel awkward."
"Hehe. Looks like he was intimidated. I'd be like that too you know, if I was a guy and you were sitting across of me in a table."
"Or maybe he was already seeing someone and was just forced to meet me."
"Well, that can be a reason. Wait, have you tried asking the others for help?"
"Erika-chan and Captain are busy. They need to catch up with some of their lessons so I didn't want to add to their problems."
"What about Momo?"
"Momo said she's going to a scary place with one of her friends so she's not available."
"Kanna-chan? Or Saki-chan?"
"They're busy this afternoon."
"This afternoon. Okay... Wait, did I hear you right?"
"Yeah. They're busy this afternoon."
"You mean I have to meet him this afternoon?!!"
"You have nothing scheduled later right?"
"Why me?"
"Because I know you'd do it, Miya."
"Let me think about it."
"Pretty, pretty please?"
Oh no! I can imagine her putting her pouty face and looking at me with her sparkly eyes on the other line! I must resist, but I...but I can't!
*sigh* "Okay."
"Yay! Thanks Miya!" *mwah* *mwah* *mwah* "Yay!"
"But what if he's cute? Can I keep him?"
"Of course. Just don't forget to feed him and give him a bath every other day."
"What if he's the kappa?"
"Kappa? Umm. I'll think about it...mmm...Kappa...."
"Airi-chan?"
"Airi-chan?"
She hung up.Oh well.
That's Airi-chan for you. They say she's simple-minded, but how can you not love a simple-minded girl like her?
===
I dressed up the way I normally do: Boots? check, Denim jacket? check, Mandatory skull accessory? check. Etc, etc. I tried to avoid dark colors though. I picked colors Airi-chan might wear. Besides, if he's from a good family like her, I might as well wear something more appropriate.
I arrived there before the scheduled time. I didn't want him to wait for me. I know Airi-chan wouldn't have made him wait either.
The place looked really classy. I couldn't have entered unless I had a reservation. The attendant asked if she could help me with anything. I told her that I had a reservation through Airi-chan.
She didn't ask any more questions and led me to a table.
The clothes I had on made me feel out of place. I should have picked better clothes, but what the heck. It's just a blind date. Plus, if the guy is bratty as Airi-chan expects, I can always pretend that I'm a punk and scare him. On second thought, I wouldn't. It might put Airi-chan in bad terms with his family.
I'm not really fond of waiting, especially waiting for someone I don't know. Thirty minutes from the time and I was still alone. If he did plan not to go, he just missed a golden opportunity. But if he still plans to show up, he's going to get a mouthful from me. Sorry Airi-chan, this guy's gonna get a taste of my evil side.
I was about to go to the bathroom when...
"Umm...excuse me. Suzuki-san?"
"No. I'm a friend of her's. She sent me to tell you that you should be more punctual if you want to...see...her...you?!"
"M-Miyabi-san?"
What the?! It was Rii-chan's classmate! What is he doing here?! Is he Airi-chan's blind date?!
"Umm...Miyabi-san? Something wrong?"
"What are you doing here?"
"I should be the one asking you that, but okay. I'm supposed to meet Suzuki Airi-san here. Her dad and mine set us up. When Papa told me her name, I had a feeling that is was the same Suzuki-san I met before when Yajima-san asked me to do something for her. Don't worry, Sugaya knows about this date so don't hurt me okay." he said as he sat down on the other chair.
"Still can't forget about that huh?"
"Well, getting slapped in front of other people isn't really a pleasant experience, but it sure is a memorable one."
"Fine. Keep on tormenting me."
"I was just kidding. You must be hungry, I'm going to order for us okay." he said as he called a waiter. I couldn't understand any of the stuff he ordered though. I took a quick peek at the menu and couldn't believe at the prices. I placed it back on the table and looked at him, who was still not finished ordering. Is he gonna try to stop me from teasing him from being late by making me full? That won't work. Well, maybe it will. When the waiter left, he turned his attention to me. "So how are you, Miyabi-san?"
There's something different in him. Sure, he looks like he's more confident now, but his eyes. They're telling me something. He's hiding something.
"I'm fine."
"That's grea..."
"So, how's it going between and Rii-chan?"
"We're good."
"Really?"
"Really."
"Okay. I'll take your word for it."
"Why'd you ask?'
"Just wanted to know. I hope you're not late when you two go out."
"Sometimes."
"Better change that. Not being punctual is a turn-off. I'm not sure if Rii-chan thinks that way too though."
"Haha. Thanks for the concern. But you better tell that to her as well. I'm not the only one guilty of that."
"Sure. So, how are you doing, Pretty Boy?"
We talked a lot more before the food arrived. I have no words to describe how great the food was. I didn't get the chance to ask him, because I just kept on eating. The food just kept on coming as well. I asked him something when I stopped to catch my breath.
"Have you taken Rii-chan here before?" I said after taking a sip from my glass.
"I tried but she doesn't want to. She'd just ask me to take her to any shop that serves curry or miso ramen."
"Don't worry. I'll tell her how good the food is here."
"Thanks."
"Hey, be honest with me. Are you hiding something from her?"
"Huh? What do you mean?"
"Come on. You can tell me."
"I'm not two-timing her if that's what you mean."
"I know that's not it. But something is bothering you, isn't it?"
"You're right. But I can't tell you any details. I just want you to promise me something."
"What is it?"
"Please take care of Sugaya when I'm gone."
I didn't know what he meant by that. I not sure if he was serious. I just smirked as I resumed eating.
When we were done, he called for the waiter and handed a credit card. After the waiter returned it, he asked me if I wanted to get some dessert somewhere.
"Are you kidding me? I'm already full! I don't think I can even walk!"
"Don't worry. I'll give you a ride home. Alright, we'll just buy something along the way so you can eat it later."
"No need for that, really. But thanks."
"I insist."
"Some kind of bribe for that promise you asked me?"
"Sorta."
"Okay. Let's just buy some crepes okay."
"Sure. You lead the way."
His chauffeur was waiting for us outside. Their car falls under the category "rich man's car". I know it does, since most of the rich people have that kind of car. I just hope he's not in a Yakuza family or something.
I showed him the shop where the others and I buy crepes. We both got out and told the lady what we wanted. He was about to take out his wallet again but I stopped him.
"I'll pay for this one okay?" I said.
"But..."
"It's alright. It's my treat this time."
He didn't argue anymore. He knew he won't win.
We got back on the car and I told Okita-san the directions to my place. It was funny how he didn't get lost though. Most people give me an 'eh?' look when I tell them where I live but Okita-san seemed to know my place like the back of his hand. He's amazing. We arrived in my place in less than an hour.
"I had fun. Thanks." I said as I kissed him on the cheek. A friendly kiss, if you're wondering. No malice.
"I had fun too, Miya-san. I won't be late next time. And please tell Suzuki-chan I said hi."
"Sure. By the way, this one is for your sis." I told him as I handed him one of my crepes. "Make sure she gets it."
"Thanks. I will give it to her first thing when I get home. Good night, Miya-san."
"Good night. Take care! You too Okita-san!"
My phone started to ring as I watched his car slowly disappear from my view. It was Airi-chan.
"Nice timing you have, Airi-chan."
"Miya, Miya, Miya! How was it?"
"It was fun."
"Really? That's great! So, how is he? Bratty? Cute?"
"Umm, you know Rii-chan's classmate right?"
"That hottie? Yes, I remember him. Why?"
"Well, he was supposed to be your date."
"What?! Aww, I always wanted to talk to him after that time. He seems like a nice guy."
"Yeah he is. He said hi by the way."
"Oh! Aww. That's nice."
"Know what? He's almost like the opposite of Kuma-chan's classmate. But both of them have their good points though."
"Oh him. He's pretty hot too. Even Maimi-chan thinks so."
"Right."
"So, Miya-chan. You still wanna keep him?"
"Huh?"
"You wanna keep him?"
"You're evil."
"I am. But I think I don't need to tell you who my primary influence is."
"Fine. What'd you do earlier anyway?"
"They're planning out my schedule."
"For what? New C-ute single? A solo album?"
"Nah. It's for a new photobook. I'm going to Guam in a few weeks Miya-chan..."
"Another one? That's great!"
"Yeah."
"Maybe you'll find the Kappa in Guam. Nyuk!"
"Kappa? In Guam? Mmm...Kappa...."
"Airi-chan?"
"Airi-chan?"
There she goes again.
So Airi-chan's getting a new photobook. Good for her. I have a feeling that a few of us get new ones in a few months.
Speaking of feeling, I still can't forget what he asked me to do for him.
"Please take care of Sugaya when I'm gone."
He doesn't really need to tell me that, since I've been looking over Rii-chan ever since the start. But still, it bothers me.
I just hope he's not really leaving or something…
-
Lol, what a twist.
You're indeed a master of your domain *insert wild jungle boy emoticon here*
Pretty boy has a mysterious mission waiting for him? Will he be gone for a while or forever?
Dun dun dun!
Go miya! (wth I am writing here)
-
"Suzuki Airi? Shy? Come on! That's like saying you don't get enough screen time in the videos!"
"Well, the only thing that can beat a bratty kid, is another bratty kid."
These 2 lines are pure gold XD
So he's going somewhere eh? I wonder what and where. I'm all for Miya taking care of Risako when he's gone. In fact, they can become a couple, an ebiru couple :P
-
OMG an update!!! :w00t:
Airi and her kappa... :lol: Miya surely should know by now not to mention it unless she wants to end the conversation. Wait, I think I just realized why she mentions it. XD
Man, Pretty Boy sure gets around with the Berryz/C-ute girls... I guess once you get your foot in the door... :mon misch: But... he's leaving??? Poor Rii-chan. :cry: I hope Miya takes good care of her when he's gone... *cough* :mon dunno:
-
Aaaaa! finally !! you were talking about that chapter so much that i was starting to wonder if you would really going to post it lol
And the fact that it was going to be MIYA...omg...YOU DID IT ON PURPOSE TO MAKE ME WAIT THAT LONG !!!! YOU ARE SO MEAN ! joke :p
Damn you just spoiled me a little, and jeez i got some unexpected and surprises again !!! thank you ! your works are just so damn great T_________T
lol the title XD
@zigg you got trapped hu hu hu hu, don't worry i can take care of Captain too hohoho*insertthefreakingsmileywordsshowedyesturdayhere*
/me Mode Fantazy : ON
When we were doing promotions for Buono, Airi-chan asked me if I can do her a favor. I said yes, but she didn't tell me any details yet. Yeah, I do favors for Airi-chan, even if I consider her to be my best rival. But she's not that kind of rival that puts me down. She's the kind who motivates me to try to become even better.
yes yes, will all know bad rivality is between the wotas hu hu hu hu
Miya rocks !
Airi swings !
yes she is the best !
wait what ?
who ?
berry cute desu yo neeeeee
Airi-chan has a great personality. She comes from a well-to-do family, yet she's down to earth.
down to earth ? noooo, she is in heaven XD on her little cloud XD she is an angel :p
I was really glad that I was put in another unit with her.
No Miya, you were glad because Captain wasn't the only one to be in a unit now, hu hu hu
"Umm, can you help me?"
"Sure. I'll do anything for you."
"Anything?"
"Well, except maybe..."
MAYBE WHAT ?!!! XD
"Will you go on a blind date for me?"
"Go on a blind da...Yeah. Wait, don't tell me..."
she accepted right away ? XD /me slaps words
/me appologizes to words
"Umm, you see, papa set me up to meet one his friends' kid.
why do i feel like......imagining Airi saying "Papa" just makes me melt...
"Hmm. Are you gonna go out with Maimi-chan that's why you have to bail out?"
"Nah. Maimi-chan's got other things to do."
"Like?"
"Study. Buy girly stuff. And clothes. And underwear. Like you do."
"Okay. That sounds really important.
LOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOL
see how she said study. and then detailed what she is going to buy. made the whole focus on the clothes and underwear in the middle
also, 'okay' is under study. and the 'really important" is under the girl stuff details.
words you are genious
Making Miya sounds so superficial xD
wich actually matches her if you listen and read her interviews....but ! who knows if she is just playing a role here hu hu hu hu hu
"Because...I'm...I'm shy."
"Suzuki Airi? Shy? Come on! That's like saying you don't get enough screen time in the videos!"
"I'm shy Miya." *sniff* "That's the truth."
Miya strikes ! 5 points xD
Airi ranger shows up first skill ! *sniff* ! the match continues !
"If he's a bratty kid, why are you setting me up with him then?"
"Well, the only thing that can beat a bratty kid, is another bratty kid."
"What? Airi-chan? I'm not bratty!!! You of all should know that..."*sniff* "Okay, I may look like one, but I'm not bratty! Not at all!"
Airi strikes ! 5 points !
Miya tries the Airi skill ! *sniff* she missed ! but the match continues
it's a tie !
"And you think I can do that?"
"Is there anything that you can't do?"
zomg !
Miya : defense points : -2 !
he can't look at me without making me feel awkward.
indeed that is a problm xD
"Hehe. Looks like he was intimidated. I'd be like that too you know, if I was a guy and you were sitting across of me in a table."
Airi : defence points : -2 !
"Erika-chan and Captain are busy. They need to catch up with some of their lessons so I didn't want to add to their problems."
for some who doesnt know yet, Erika and Captain really go to the same highschool but in the same class? who knows hu hu hu hu
"What about Momo?"
"Momo said she's going to a scary place with one of her friends so she's not available."
Rofl...
as long as she doesn't go to rollercosters...
"You mean I have to meet him this afternoon?!!"
"You have nothing scheduled later right?"
"Why me?"
"Because I know you'd do it, Miya."
"Let me think about it."
"Pretty, pretty please?"
Miya : defense points : -2 !!!!DANGER !
Airi : strikes ! *Pretty, pretty please.*
Oh no! I can imagine her putting her pouty face and looking at me with her sparkly eyes on the other line! I must resist, but I...but I can't!
MIYA ALMOST DOWN NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO !!!
*sigh* "Okay."
"Yay! Thanks Miya!" *mwah* *mwah* *mwah* "Yay!"
"But what if he's cute? Can I keep him?"
DOWN 1 !!!
Airi strikes ! secret skill ! but she missed !
Miya defense : +1
"Of course. Just don't forget to feed him and give him a bath every other day."
Lmao
"What if he's the kappa?"
"Kappa? Umm. I'll think about it...mmm...Kappa...."
"Airi-chan?"
"Airi-chan?"
She hung up.Oh well.
Miya strikes ! ultimate skill : THE KAPPA !
MOUHAHHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAH
wait...who is winning here..
That's Airi-chan for you. They say she's simple-minded, but how can you not love a simple-minded girls like her?
i'm starting to understand why people like simple minded girls..they are just so cute, they don't worry about anything, they are always in their heaven clou
I dressed up the way I normally do: Boots? check, Denim jacket? check, Mandatory skull accessory? check. Etc, etc.
stk wota picture ? check
xD
I tried to avoid dark colors though. I picked colors Airi-chan might wear.
[...]
I arrived there before the scheduled time. I didn't want him to wait for me. I know Airi-chan wouldn't have made him wait either.
[...]
Plus, if the guy is bratty as Airi-chan expects, I can always pretend that I'm a punk and scare him. On second thought, I wouldn't. It might put Airi-chan in bad terms with his family
awwww Miya <3 thinking about what is good for airi <3
I'm not really fond of waiting, especially waiting for someone I don't know.
NO KIDDING XD
haha this is genious, everyone know that Pretty boy is always late...and that we had some hints about his good family...nice words !
(and i don't mention about the karate kid since he spoiled me before...but of course, didn't tell me who was the mysterious blind date....concidering it was miya chapter it could have been ryota hu hu hu hu)
If he did plan not to go, he just missed a golden opportunity.
lmao golden xD
i just can't blame her for saying that XD
But if he still plans to show up, he's going to get a mouthful from me. Sorry Airi-chan, this guy's gonna get a taste of my evil side.
hot ! woops/me slaps self
"Umm...excuse me. Suzuki-san?"
"No. I'm a friend of her's.
you know i read that as "i'm afraid of her"
xDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD
"Umm...Miyabi-san? Something wrong?"
"What are you doing here?"
"I should be the one asking you that
no kidding XD
Don't worry, Sugaya knows about this date so don't hurt me okay.
rofl...
/me slaps Pretty Boy
"I was just kidding. You must be hungry, I'm going to order for us okay." he said as he called a waiter. I couldn't understand any of the stuff he ordered though. I took a quick peek at the menu and couldn't believe at the prices.
well concidering what she showed on the blog i guess it can be true xD
now you just gave me an idea...
I placed it back on the table and looked at him, who was still not finished ordering. Is he gonna try to stop me from teasing him from being late by making me full? That won't work. Well, maybe it will.
ROFL
Pretty Boy must see so many skinny girls he just wants them h..f...wait that is going to sound wrong...
There's something different in him. Sure, he looks like he's more confident now, but his eyes. They're telling me something. He's hiding something.
Miya has cat eyes...she can see into YOU
"Haha. Thanks for the concern. But you better tell that to her as well. I'm not the only one guilty of that."
..........................................
>_>
<_<
...
/me slaps self
you know a couple once said that too..
"hey we are late !
"well that's your fault
"wait ! you were the one who-
"shhhh
xD
ahem...
I have no words to describe how great the food was.
BUONO DESU !
"Hey, be honest with me. Are you hiding something from her?"
"Huh? What do you mean?"
"Come on. You can tell me."
dum dum
"I'm not two-timing her if that's what you mean."
two timing...so is that what everyboy think first when someone ask something serious xD
it's the Miya effect, everyone wants her hu hu hu hu hu
"I know that's not it. But something is bothering you, isn't it?"
"You're right. But I can't tell you any details. I just want you to promise me something."
DUM DUM !
"Please take care of Sugaya when I'm gone."
:o
mmm
Pretty Boy is going to DIE of too much h...... cuteness that's what he meant he he he he he
When we were done, he called for the waiter and handed a credit card.
at what age you can use credit card there Oo
"Are you kidding me? I'm already full! I don't think I can even walk!"
ROFL...
I just hope he's not in a Yakuza family or something.
:lol:
"I'll pay for this one okay?" I said.
"But..."
"It's alright. It's my treat this time."
He didn't argue anymore. He knew he won't win.
LMAO
nice way to turn it for yourseld XD XD XD XD XD XD
"I had fun. Thanks." I said as I kissed him on the cheek. A friendly kiss, if you're wondering. No malice.
when i said that in the chat people went "ChrNo YOU PLAYER !!!" XD or "SHOTACON !" (well shotacon the girl i kissed i guess ? lol but that was before the revelation of the TRAP! ) and zigg wanted to kill me...
hahaaha
ahem back to the fic...
does Japanese greet people by kissing cheecks ?
"I had fun too, Miya-san. I won't be late next time. And please tell Suzuki-chan I said hi."
woo he didn't forget about Airi heheheheh damn....Miya should have made him forget about Airi...damn...
"Sure. By the way, this one is for your sis." I told him as I handed him one of my crepes. "Make sure she gets it."
Take care! You too Okita-san!"
awaaaaa Miya <3
"Umm, you know Rii-chan's classmate right?"
"That hottie? Yes, I remember him. Why?"
"Well, he was supposed to be your date."
"What?! Aww, I always wanted to talk to him after that time. He seems like a nice guy."
golden opportunity ? :p
"Yeah he is. He said hi by the way."
awww she didn't forget it...damn...Airi should have made her forget...wait what am i saying...
"Know what? He's almost like the opposite of Kuma-chan's classmate. But both of them have their good points though."
Miya just can't forget him huh ...
T_T
Love triangle...is so hurting..
"So, Miya-chan. You still wanna keep him?"
"Huh?"
"You wanna keep him?"
"You're evil."
LMAO...
"I am. But I think I don't need to tell you who my primary influence is."
wait a minute...it is...
"They're planning out my schedule."
"For what? New C-ute single? A solo album?"
"Nah. It's for a new photobook. I'm going to Guam in a few weeks Miya-chan..."
"Another one? That's great!"
we don't have to forget this is a H!P fan fic right XD
"Maybe you'll find the Kappa in Guam. Nyuk!"
"Kappa? In Guam? Mmm...Kappa...."
"Airi-chan?"
"Airi-chan?"
There she goes again.
aaaah...
"Please take care of Sugaya when I'm gone."
He doesn't really need to tell me that, since I've been looking over Rii-chan ever since the start. But still, it bothers me.
I just hope he's not really leaving or something…
Dum dum...
/me mode Fantazy : Stand By
Thank you wordy ! you made my day !
-
I hate to say it, but is our hero..
no, it CAN'T be!! Please! :(
you know, Socko's got a new PB..write about that! :)
-
"Risako, if I would be gone for a few months, can you wait for me to come back?"
That's what I asked her as I walked her home. I didn't look at her when I said those words because the expression on her face would tell me immediately what her answer would be. She responded by tightening her grip on my hand. That way, it would be more difficult to know if it was a yes or no.
We didn't say anything to each other until we reached her house. She didn't look at me when she opened the gate. Then she also asked me something, without looking at me.
"When are you leaving?"
I didn't want to keep it a secret from her, but everything happened so fast. Papa already told me before that we will be going to another country for a business trip. I don't know if that was the real reason, because he and Mama have been arguing a lot lately. I asked him if Shizuka-chan was coming with us. He said that she's going to stay here with Mama.
Also, He didn't tell me when we would leave, and how long we would stay there but he assured me that it would be just temporary, he had no plans of migrating.
That gave me peace of mind, but I was caught off guard the earlier today when Mama told me to start packing up. When I asked her the same question Sugaya is asking me, she said...
"Tomorrow."
The silence could have been longer but her bag falling on the ground prevented it to last more than two seconds.
"Tomorrow."
"Yes. Tomorrow."
"How long? How long will you be gone?"
"Months? A year? I don't know. I'm sorry."
"I see."
"So."
"Hmm?"
"I g-guess...I guess...I have to..."
"You have to what?"
"I...I...I'm setting you free Risako."
I don't know why I stuttered. I practiced saying this before I went to school today. It seemed so easy to say it but it wasn't when she was a few steps away from me.
"I'm..I'm letting you go."
"D-do you really think...is that necessary?"
"I want you to be happy."
She turned around. That was the first time that afternoon that I saw her face. I made her cry again. She tried to walk closer to me but something stopped her. Maybe because she saw that I was crying as well.
"Do you think that I'd become happy if you did that?"
"I'm only thinking of what would be best for you."
"No. It's like you're telling me that I can't wait for you to come back. It really hurt me, if that's what you're thinking."
"I asked you earlier if you can wait for me."
"I can wait for you! I will wait for you! I want to wait for you! Even if it takes forever."
"You know it will be hard."
"I know! But I don't care! Why do you have to do this?"
"I know it's selfish on my part, but I decided that this...."
"Of course! You didn't tell me about it, how could I have told you what I would feel? Why? Why didn't you tell me earlier? It's unfair!"
"I didn't know that everything would happen so soon."
"You had no plans to tell me, didn't you?"
"That's not true."
"Oh. I get it now."
"Huh?"
"Please. Tell me. All of this is just a joke. Because if it is one, you got me really good haha." she said as she tried to sneak in a smile.
"It's not a joke."
"Please..."
"Goodbye, Risako."
I wanted to hug her and wipe those tears away, even for the last time, but that would have made leaving her a lot harder.
I could still hear her tears falling on the ground even when I was already a few blocks away. The sound of her tears was more audible than the sound of her bag when it hit the ground.
I was expecting a barrage of SMS from her and the other girls but they never came.
Maybe she didn't tell them.
Maybe she did, but maybe the others thought that it would be better if we went our separate ways. Well, I did get one. It was from Miyabi-san.
BAKA!
That's all she said. But she is right about that. From the girls, I think Miyabi-san is the only one who has an idea that I was leaving, even if I didn't tell her any details. I just hope that she'll be around to help Sugaya when I'm gone.
I sent Sugaya one last message to say goodbye before we left. She didn't answer. As expected.
I hurt her again.
But this would be the last time I'd be doing so.
===
Papa and I left the country. I had to adjust for a while and I had to go to a private school to continue my studies. I made friends in school and they would always ask me what the name of the girl in the picture I keep in my wallet and I would tell them her name. Good thing they didn't have any idea of who she is, since Hello! Project isn't really known there. When they would ask if she was my girlfriend, I'd tell them...
"She was my classmate."
They said it was impossible for her to be just a classmate. And they were right.
I tried to forget. I tried to move on. But somehow, I just didn't feel complete without her.
I sent her some emails occasionally but I never got any response from her. I wasn't expecting any anyway. After what I did.
Shizuka-chan sent me an email once, saying that there was a rumor spreading thta Sugaya had a boyfriend and there were some pictures. I asked her what he looked like and she said
"He looks a whole lot better than you! Nyaa!"
I admit that I felt kinda bothered. Not that he looked better, but you know, how she moved on quickly. But that was soon fixed when Shizuka-chan emailed me a few weeks later, saying that she was just teasing me. She also said that she's been talking to my classmate Star-chan on the phone. I called and told her that Papa told me that we would be coming home in a few more weeks. She said that she wanted me to get her a copy of Yajima Maimi's second photobook.
"She has a new one?"
"Yes!!! And Risako-san will be releasing her third one too!!! If you want, you can get me that too! Ooh, ooh, and Airi-san's photobook too! If you buy that, you'll be the best onii-chan in the world!"
"I'll think about it first. Wait, what happened to all your money?"
"I bought some Buono stuff!"
"Buono?"
"Go search the internet! Okay gotta go now! I want those photobooks! Don't forget onii-chan, cause I won't!"
I didn't search for Buono anymore because I recall my cousin telling me about Tsugunaga-san being in a new unit with that name. He also said that
Miyabi-san and Suzuki-san belong to that unit.
My cousin and Shizuka-chan would tell me what was happening back home. If a single was out, if it's someone's birthday, things like that. I don't know how my cousin ended up a bigger fan that I am.
But that won't be necessary anymore.
Since we arrived back home last night.
And I'm going to her place tomorrow, to see how she's doing.
===
It was around one o'clock when I reached their house.
She wasn't there, but her mother let me in. She said that she was coming home in an hour. She asked me how I was doing. I told her that just came from a business trip with my Papa. Looks like Sugaya didn't tell her mom what happened before I left, because if she probably did, her mom wouldn't be very accommodating.
She was going to prepare some snacks but I told her that I'd be leaving and just come back in an hour. She insisted but I didn't want to bother her. I didn't plan on staying there too long, I just wanted to see Sugaya.
She let me go after I finished the glass of juice she gave me.
It was a few blocks from her house when I saw her again. She was on her way home and Miyabi-san was with her.
We were at least a meter away from each other, the same distance she told me that I had to be the first time I walked her home.
No one wanted to talk and both of us couldn't look at each other without feeling uncomfortable. I glanced at Miyabi-san, who had a smirk on her face and one of her eyebrows raised. She didn't have to say anything to tell me that I had to make the first move.
"R-Risako."
"You're back."
"Yes. I came from your house. Your mom said that you weren't home, so I was just gonna..."
"Leave again? Right?"
"I was going to come back later."
"You don't have to. You don't need to."
"I just wanted to see you, Risak..."
"You saw me already. You can go now. You don't need to come back."
"Risako."
"R-Rii-chan?" Miyabi-san was as surprised as me with what Sugaya said.
"Before you left, you said you let me go so that I'd be happy. Well I'm happy now."
She started to walk and as she passed by me, I held her hand.
She let me hold it for a while but she slowly slipped it away from me.
She wasn't wearing the bracelet I gave her anymore.
She looked at me. She was as beautiful as I remember.
"I'm happy now." she said she tried to smile. But tears began to fall on her cheeks.
I placed my hand on her shoulder but she pushed it away. Gently.
"I'm really happy to see you again. But things won't be the same as before. I've learned how to live without you and I'm doing fine. This is what you wanted, right?"
"Yes. Your happiness means everything to me."
"Thanks. Let's go, Miya-chan." she said as she walked ahead.
"I'm sorry." Miyabi-san whispered as she passed by me. "I wasn't able to do anything."
"Don't worry, Miyabi-san. I'll be fine." I told her.
"I know you will."
"Miya-chan, what's keeping you?" Sugaya said as she kept on walking. "You know I don't like waiting."
I didn't look at them as they were leaving.
I was the first one who left her first anyway.
She was able to move on. That's good.
Now I ask myself if I'll be able to do the same...
-
:shock: so sudden .......
-
Whoa, what a lonely chapter.
+1
Oh, I forgot to comment in detonator. :D
-
After a long while, there's finally another update. And yet, you just HAD to drop such a bomb on us..!! "Pretty Boy" better not move on...It'd end the story as it is. :lol:
I forsee a pan to after this encounter at Sugaya's house, where she takes out the bracelet that she's kept hidden until "Pretty Boy" comes back. Please don't disappoint! :P
-
I went to the bookstore where I buy manga earlier because Shizuka-chan was bugging me to buy the photobooks she asked me before I went home. I can't remember the last time I dropped by. I was hoping that the owner would still know me.
"Hey! Long time no see kid! Where have you been?" he said as he patted me on the back.
"I just got back from a business trip with my Papa."
"Really? Must be a pretty long trip huh. I thought you moved to a new place already."
"That won't happen. And if it did, I'd still go here to buy manga."
"Aww. That's nice. But that won't get you discounts or freebies from me."
"Well, I tried hehe."
"Hehe. Maybe small discounts for your effort."
"How is everything here?"
"Sales have been pretty good."
"I see."
"The shop might be doing fine, but I don't like the feeling of losing good customers like you hehe."
He was still nice to me like before. And it looks like he's forgotten to bug me about Sugaya's photoboo...
"I still have Sugaya Risako's first photobook, mind you."
...
I guess I spoke too soon.
"Hehe. You should sell it to someone else sir. I forgot to tell you before but I already have a copy of it. Sorry."
"Really? Nice. Looks like you couldn't resist getting one huh?"
"It was a gift."
"Sure."
"Ummm...speaking of photobooks, do you have Yajima Maimi and Suzuki Airi's latest photobooks?"
"Yeah we still have those in stock. You like C-ute? What about Berryz Koubou? You prefer C-ute than Berryz?"
"Not exactly."
"I think you're waiting for Shimizu and Tokunaga's photobooks, aren't you?"
"Nope....Wait, what? Are you saying that they're going to have photobooks too?"
"Of course. But not anytime soon. Maybe before the year ends. Or before Sugaya releases her sixth one."
"Haha. That'll be something to look forward to."
"Wait here, I'll get the ones you asked for."
It was when the owner left that the person beside me made her presence felt.
"Using your sister as an alibi to look at Maimi-chan and Airi-chan in swimsuits is pretty lame..."
I looked to my left to see who it was.
"Err...who are you again?"
"Aww. You forgot me already?" the girl said as she pouted.
"M-Murakami-san? Right?"
"So you remember me afterall."
"Of course."
"Alright. I'll be waiting for you outside after you get the 'goods'."
"W-wait." I told her. But looks like she ignored me.
The owner got back as soon as Murakami-san went out. It looks like she wants to talk to me. Maybe she heard about what happened to me and Sugaya.
"You're going to enjoy these photobooks kid. They're really good. They both sold pretty well. Even some girls bought Yajima's book."
"Actually, these are for my sister."
"Your sister. Yeah, right."
"I'm not making things up."
"Hehe. You're too defensive. But I believe you. Besides, you can always borrow it from her anyway. Or maybe you can go look at it when she's not around."
"I'll try to. But she's going to kill me if I get caught..."
"By the way, Sugaya Risako also has a new one."
"So it's out already too. That's nice. But I only have enough money to buy two for now. Maybe I'll go get it in a few weeks."
"Oookaay."
"Get it. For my sister."
"What? I didn't say anything."
We heard someone tapping from the window. It was Murakami-san and her hand gestures were telling me to hurry up.
The owner didn't keep me any longer and I was able to follow Murakami-san outside.
"Finally."
"You want something from me, Murakami-san?"
"Not really. Wanna go grab something to eat?"
"S-sure?"
"Don't worry, it'll be on me. I bet those photobooks cost you a lot."
"Yeah. But it's for my sister so I don't mind. She's a big fan of C-ute. And Berryz."
"I see."
"I still have money though. The owner gave me a discount. You don't need to..."
"It's on me."
===
We went to the same cafe we went to the first time I met her.
I still remember that time. I had the last copy of the manga and she asked me if she could have it. I gave it to her. Who could resist her sparkling eyes and her weird yet cute smile? I know I couldn't.
The next time I saw her, she was with Yajima-san. They caught me browsing Goto-san's photobook. And that was also the first time I got started getting called "Pretty Boy".
That was the last time I saw her. It was Yajima-san was the one who told me about Murakami-san leaving because she decided to focus on her studies. And she also said something about Murakami-san having these pictures with a guy...
I'm not sure what she really wants with me. I'm not suspecting her doing anything 'bad'. I don't think she's capable of that. She seems to be really a nice person.
I thought that it was going to be difficult talking to her but I was wrong. And we talked about a lot of stuff.
Even how normal and natural our conversation was, it felt new to me. It's just too different when I talk about the same stuff with Sugaya. Maybe because I have this feeling that there are things she doesn't want to tell me. Or things she didn't want to talk about.
Talking to Murakami-san was something else.
We could talk about almost anything. Food. School. Family. Manga. Movies. Current events. Obscure TV shows that felt like I was the only one watching it. Things like that. And this was just the third time I ever talked to her.
She was quite chatty while we were in that cafe. Not really Miyabi-san kind of chatty, since Miyabi-san never gave me a chance to cut in and say something. Murakami-san however, would look at me when she runs out of things to say, giving me an opening. Maybe she does it in purpose so I can talk, but nonetheless, I was glad I wasn't reduced to being a spectator.
It's when she talks, that I get to look at her. And stare at her eyes. She's quite cute.
Yeah. She's cute.
"If you missed some of the volumes, you can get them from my house later." she said.
"Okay."
"Okay!"
"Wait. Did I hear you right? Your house? Later?"
"Yeah. Later. When you walk me home."
"Did I say that I'd do that?"
"You won't? Fine!" she said as she pouted. "I'll guess I'll be going home alone. Just myself..."
"I'm...just kidding, Murakami-san. I'm going to walk you home."
"Yay! Actually, we need to ride a bus. But I'd rather walk."
"I can pay for the bus fare."
"Nah. Let's walk."
===
We headed to her house once we finished eating. It was a long walk but we didn't run out of things to talk about. I mean, I was starting to run out of things to say while she kept on going. She only went quiet after I asked her this certain algebra problem that I encountered while I was away. The only mistake was I only asked her about it when we were almost in front of her house.
"Ehh? You already studied that? We just started with that last earlier this week."
"Yeah. Can you help me with it?"
"Are you out of your mind? I don't understand it too!"
"I see."
"Wait here, I'll go get the manga." she said as she went inside.
I didn't wait for long. She came back after a few minutes. With what seems to be her entire manga collection. Inside a knapsack.
"I don't think I missed that many volumes."
"It's okay. You can return them when you're done. Besides, my room's going to get fixed and I don't want my Mama to misplace my stuff so I'm leaving them under your care."
"They look heavy. Here, let me." I said as I took the bag from her.
It was heavy alright. And I'm going to walk home with this on my back. It was a bright pink knapsack by the way. It probably even glows in the dark.
I'm going to carry this bright pink knapsack on my back as I walk home. It will be impossible to get unnoticed, especially with the large plush dolls attached to it.
"Thanks."
"I'll get going now."
"Okay. Thanks again."
"Umm...Murakami-san."
"You can call me Megumi."
"Megumi-san."
"..."
"M-Megumi."
"Yes?"
"If you're free next week, would you like to go out?"
"You're asking me to go out? With you?"
"Well, yeah."
"Just you and me?"
"Yes. I have to repay that snack earlier. And for letting me borrow some manga."
"You're sweet. I told you don't need to do that. But if you insist, then let's go out."
"Alright. It's a date then. But if you want, you can bring someone along. That would be nice too."
"Nah. We'll be fine. Just the two of us. Maybe we can finally solve that algebra thingie you asked me a while ago."
"Okay. By the way, can you give me your number? I'd give you mine but I haven't memorized it yet since it's a new one."
She took out a piece of paper and wrote her number on it.
"Here. Just tell me what time you're going to pick me up." she said as she handed it to me.
"Okay. I'll be going now, Murakami-sa..."
"..."
There it is again. She always gives me that weird glare whenever I call her that way.
"I'll be going now, Megumi."
"Alright. Take care."
===
I was already a few blocks away from her house when I heard her calling me.
"Hey! Wait up!"
"What's the matter?"
"You...you still...still haven't told me your...your name yet." she said she she tried to catch her breath.
"Really? Well, my name is Sugiyama. Sugiyama..."
I was interrupted by her phone.
"Hello? Maimi-chan! Where am I? I'm at home. You're gonna drop by? Okay! See you later!" *bleep* "Sorry, that was Maimi-chan. She's on her way to my place so I guess I have to go back now."
"No problem. See you next week then."
"Okay. I'll be waiting for you, Sugiyama-kun."
With that, she ran back home, leaving me alone with the pink bag. And the photobooks I bought for Shizuka-chan.
I asked her out. Should I have done that?
She said that she'll go. Should she be doing that?
She said she'd wait for me. Sugaya said that she'd do the same.
She'd wait for me.
But I didn't let her. And now she's gone.
She said that she's happy. I'm happy for her. Because that's what I wanted.
I couldn't say the same for myself.
But I will try.
I guess this is what moving on is all about...
-
NOOOOOO!!!!...WHHHYYYYY??? :cry:
least we finally know the person's name...but still, it's hard for em to read now :cry:
-
.........
he and Megu !? hmm .........
-
I sent Murakami-sa...I mean Megumi an SMS, telling her that I'll pick her up at around 2PM.
I had to sneak past Shizuka-chan because she'll probably interrogate me before I could leave. She'll probably ask me if I'm going out on a date, which is true, but I don't want to tell her that I'm not. White lies are still lies. And I don't want to make her to feel bad if she finds out that I'm going out with someone else aside from Sugaya. It's enough that I already feel bad myself.
Even though I left early, Megumi arrived earlier and was waiting for me.
"Hello, Megumi."
"You're late." she told me.
"No I'm not. You're too early. Excited huh?"
"In your dreams!"
I looked at her and was quite surprised. The clothes she was wearing weren't like the ones she wore before.
"Your clothes..." I said.
"What? You don't like it?" she asked.
"No. They're nice. It suits you pretty well."
"Thanks. Maimi-chan was with me when I bought this.."
"I see. So it's true that she really knows her fashion."
"What do you mean? Is it because of the short shorts?"
"Umm. Yeah. Bright colors. And..."
"And do you also mean no skulls?"
"Not really."
"You don't like stuff with skulls huh?"
"No. Unless a cute girl is wearing them."
"Cute girl or Berryz girl?"
"..."
She knew that I got uncomfortable after that. She changed the topic by telling me where she wanted to go. And she started calling me with a different name...
"Sugee-chan?"
"Yeah. I can call you that way right?"
"I'm not..."
"You'll get used to it. Unless you still want to be called 'Pretty Boy'. That's getting old."
"Fine."
"What does Risako-chan call you anyway?"
"Hmm..."
"Darling? Honey? Cheesecake? What?"
"Prince."
"Prince?"
"Yeah. Anything wrong with that?"
"Nothing. I think it's sweet."
"T-thanks."
"By the way, how is she?"
"She's..."
I didn't know how to answer that question. I haven't seen her or talked to her since then. I didn't call her or anything. I wanted to, but I didn't know what was stopping me from doing so.
"She must be busy, huh?"
"Yeah."
"No more time for you?"
"You should ask her that."
"Don't worry, I will."
I wanted to tell Megumi what happened between me and Sugaya but I didn't want to give her the impression that I'm using her to get over her. I'm not doing that, not at all. I just want to thank her for letting me borrow her manga even if I didn't ask her. It's just because of that.
We went to an ice cream shop. She said that it was quite famous because young couples usually go there to meet and talk and, you know, couple stuff. We ordered what we wanted at the counter and waited for it to be served in our table. We didn't have to wait long though. I was about to start with mine, but Megumi asked me something.
"What volume are you reading now?"
"I haven't started yet actually. But I was going through the titles the other day."
"Oh. So what do you think?"
"Pretty good choices. Even the yaoi ones."
"The yaoi ones? Which ones? Gundam00? Code Geass?..."
I tried to stop myself from laughing as she tried to name a couple of series. I don't think she was paying attention to what I said...
"..."
"What? Go on."
"Did you just say that there were some yaoi manga in the bag I gave you?"
"Well, yeah."
"Give them back to me!" she said as she slammed the table, making the other people in the shop look at us. She looked back at them, with her face all red, asking for pardon. Then she looked back at me and whispered. "Did I really put some yaoi manga in the bag?"
"Of course not. I was just joking."
"Whew. That was close."
"Don't tell me you read yaoi manga."
"Of course I don't!"
"You sound guilty."
"Shut up!!!"
Looks like I found something I can tease her with. She looks cute when she's mad. I thought she was gonna explode and start shouting at me but she knew how to take a joke after all.
I asked her where she wanted to go next after we were done. She said she just wanted to walk around. So that we did.
When we got tired, we decided to sit down for a while on one of the park benches that were nearby.
I don't know why I remembered the time Yajima-san told me that Megumi left their group. She said that Megumi had to leave because she wanted to prioritize her studies. But she also said something like there was a photo of Megumi and a guy.
"Umm, Megumi?"
"Yes?"
"Why did you leave C-ute?"
"Why do you want to know?"
"My sister was a fan even before your debut and she was expecting a lot from you girls She was really sad when she found out that you had to leave."
"Me leaving stopped her from being a fan?"
"No it didn't. She bought all versions of the singles available and albums."
"That's nice. Please tell her to keep supporting C-ute."
"Yeah. So, why'd you leave?"
"Decisions had to be made. Even though they weren't mine. Even if I didn't want to..."
"What do you mean?"
"I had to leave. For the group's sake. For my sake..."
There was a sudden change in her voice when we started talking about that topic. Maybe she didn't want to talk about it, but I was too insensitive.
"Was it because of the pictures? Is he your boyfriend?"
She looked at me. Her eyes were still beautiful but I could see the sadness in them. I didn't wait for her to answer. I should learn when to stop.
"I'm sor..."
"Yes. He is my boyfriend."
"..."
"He 'was' my boy friend. But don't worry, we broke up a long time ago. We had our differences so we decided to part."
"Hmm."
"And please, don't think that I'm using you so I can get over him..."
"I'm not..."
"...Because, it's the other way around. I tried to use him...so I can forget about you, actually."
"M-Megumi..."
"But I guess it didn't work."
"Why are you telling me this?"
"Because you asked me. You're the first one who did. Maimi-chan and the others didn't ask me so I didn't tell them."
She looked at me again.
"I'm sorry if I asked you about it."
"It's okay. It's all in the past now, there's nothing I can do anymore but move on."
"But still, I..."
"I'm fine, okay? There's nothing to feel guilty about."
"Okay. If you say so."
"Good. Oh, I want you to know something."
"What is it?"
"It's okay if you're going to use me so you can get over Risako-chan..."
"M-Megu..."
"...because I'm going to make sure that you do."
So, she does know what happened between me and Risako. But I didn't like where this was going to.
"M-Megu..."
"Will you let me do that, Sugee-chan?"
"I'm not...things aren't as simple as that, Megumi."
"I know. But we have a lot of time, don't we?"
"I..."
Her phone suddenly rang. I was saved again, for the meantime.
"Hello! Airi-chan? What? Oh, okay! Be there in an hour. See you." *bleep* "Airi-chan. She wants me to go over to her place. The other girls are going to be there."
"I see. I can give you a ride there if you want. I'll have to call Okita-san first."
"Nah. You've done enough for me today. I'll just take the train. Just walk me to the station. And how can I be sure that you're not doing that just to find out where Airi-chan's place is?"
"Haha. Do I look like a stalker?"
"Sometimes. When you were with Risako-chan, you looked like one."
"Yeah right. At least I don't read yaoi..."
"What are you mumbling?"
"Nothing."
"Good."
We walked to the train station. But we didn't talk a lot like we did before. I shouldn't have bought that topic up with her. I think it just made her feel more awkward.
"So, what do you girls actually do when you meet up?" I asked her.
"Don't you watch TV? Airi-chan said it in Music Fighter."
"Huh?"
"We take a bath together."
"You.Take. Baths.?"
"Yep."
"Together?"
"U-huh."
"No clothes and all?"
"Who takes a bath with clothes on anyway? And there's nothing wrong with girls taking baths together, unless you have a dirty mind."
"..."
"You don't have a dirty mind, right?"
"..."
"It's okay. Guys are like that. Just don't think of it too much. We don't do anything else once we're in the water."
"You are deliberately messing with my imagination right now."
"I'm telling that to Maimi-chan."
"Yikes! Please don't do that."
"Haha. Boys will be boys. I'll see you next week okay."
"Next week? What about next week?"
"We're going out again."
"Really?"
"You don't want?"
"I didn't say anything."
"Good. Same time then."
"S-sure."
"By the way, can I ask you something? It's really important."
"O-okay."
She hasn't asked her question yet, but I started to get nervous. I think I have a phobia with 'important' questions.
"Please tell me the truth..."
"Y-yes?"
"These...shorts. Do they really look short on me?"
"Ah."
"Ah? What kind of an answer is that? Answer me."
"Hmm. The shorts are indeed short but your coat is quite long so they cancel each other out."
"I see."
"What's so important with that question?"
"Well, fashion is 'important' for us girls. So if Risako-chan asked you before anything about her clothes, it's was just for fashion check purposes."
"I see."
"And never comment on a girl's clothes unless she asks you to. Because it'll make her think that you were checking her out. That was your mistake a while ago."
"Noted."
"And...oh, the train is here. See you!"
"Wait!"
It was too late. The doors already closed. I know she could still hear me if I said something but I didn't bother. She'd just pretend that she didn't hear me anyway.
I got home after an hour. It was a long day and I was a bit exhausted. Shizuka-chan was waiting for me.
"Where have you been?"
"Why?"
"You're friend was here. You kept Star-chan waiting again."
"Star-chan?"
"Yes. Star-chan. That cute classmate of yours. She left just a few minutes ago."
"I missed her again huh."
"Yeah. But she left something for you again. I left it in your room."
"Really? Thanks a lot Shizuka-chan. I'm going to my room now. I'm pretty tired."
I was halfway the stairs when I realized something.
"Err...what does it cost me this time?"
"Momoko-san's lastest photobook. She had a new one last month. Get that for me. Entertaining your guests while you're away isn't an easy job you know."
"Okay."
"Yay. I'll let you borrow it if you want..."
I heard Shizuka-chan saying that I can borrow the photobook as I entered my room. But our cousin will probably be the one to do that first.
I saw the package she was talking about on top of my bed.
It was a brown paper bag. I opened it carefully even though I had an idea what it was.
It was her photobook.
She looked beautiful on the cover. That's the best cover yet for any of her photobooks.
But aside from the photobook, there was also a note. And a phone number.
"Let's talk. Call me."
And that's what I did…
-
woot, new chap! meguru T_T
Damn, i forgot to comment on the last chap. What a bastard I'm. Nice chapter words! Just make sure you keep pretty boy away from meguru! j/k :P
I demand a pic of meguru sho.. *cough* I mean, a pic of pretty boy and meguru!
-
FINALLY!! a new chapter!
Please words, don't keep us waiting..bring them back together! :)
-
I initially clicked this topic from the front page thinking it was something else, but after starting to read the chapter on page 13 from Miyabi's view I finally realized it was a fanfic heh. After finishing that chapter I went about the net yet a few minutes later I was back here at the first page starting from the beginning. From there I went through and read the whole thread in one sitting. I was kinda suprised since I've never had any interest in or even read fanfics before. Just the way the scenes played out and how it was described as it happened was pretty awesome. Also the fact it starred Risako along with Berryz and C-ute helped keep me hooked. :hehehe:
Once I finished I realized how much it reminded me of a great drama or romantic comedy. The only thing that could possibly be better than what you've written would be if it was used to make an actual series starring the girls themselves :farofflook:. I found this to be so great that I actually came back and read it a second time later in the day. So just wanted to say thanks wordsworth for this and look forward to more from you. Hopefully there will be plenty of more chapters before it has to end :pleeease:. J/K
-
Wow, you do exist still! :lol: Yay for the ever-continuing saga! Lol, is this one of the longest-running stories on here now (that's still actually updated from time to time at least)? It also seems to pass time pretty well too. It's been at least a year I know, longer if it goes back to before Megu left C-ute. Speaking of which...
So connecting the dots with what you wrote, it's really Pretty Boy Sugiyama-san's fault that Megumi left, huh? Since she only picked up that guy since she couldn't have him... I wonder what mischief he'll cause next? XD Well, there hasn't really been anything else in the way of scandal among the Berryz and C-ute (amazingly), and Maiha definitely left before all this began, so I guess there's not much to say. Hmm, maybe something should happen, cause then you'd have something to set up and write about. :lol: Maybe he was the boy seen with Captain... I don't remember if they were ever alone at any point. :lol:
Ok that's enough... Aww, could Rii wanna get back together with him? Too bad he just went out with Megu who doesn't seem like she'll be willing to let him go... :cry: Then again, now sure how bad I should feel about that... Whatever happens, someone's going to be sad and hurt (like Megu already apparently has to a major extent). Miya finally found someone at least (right?). Yurina though...
-
:cow: for the new chapter
:cow: for the new fan
:cow: for the great chapter again
-
I'm tired.
Tired of pretending. Pretending that I'm okay. Pretending that I don't have feelings for him anymore.
I knew all along. That I was wrong. And Miya was right.
I shouldn't have acted that way, when he came back to see me.
But I was stupid. And I drove him away.
When after all those months he was gone, I waited for him to return. So I can be back in his arms. Even if he told me that I was free, that I should move on.
Deep inside, I was glad that he was back. I wanted to embrace him, tell him how I much I missed him, ask him why it took so long before he could return, tell him that I still love him.
But that's not what I did.
I told him that I moved on.
I told him that I was happy, even if I wasn't.
I told him that he didn't have to come back.
The look on his face when he saw that I wasn't wearing the bracelet he gave me and when I took my hand back from him told me that I hurt him.
I drove him away.
Should I have run after him and told him that I was just joking? Would that have worked?
Miya said that if I did that, she'd be the first one to slap me, beat some sense into me with a monkey wrench and tell him to go on and forget about me, that he doesn't deserve an arrogant, bitter, stupid person like me.
I asked her if she was joking. She said she wasn't. And I cried. But I knew she was right.
She said that I was unfair if I did that.
She said that he deserves someone better.
So I've been asking myself.
What I can do to be that 'someone better'...
I went to his place once to see him. But he wasn't there. His sister was the only one who was around. She let me in. I guess she doesn't know the real score between her brother and I. Perhaps he didn't tell her. I think he didn't even tell her that I’m one of the Berryz. Maybe he still wants to protect my identity, even from her own sister, who still calls me Star-chan.
I didn't plan on staying long so I told her that I'd just come back again. I left her something that I should be giving to her brother.
She said that she'll take care of it. I know she will.
I left a note in the package. I wonder if he'd bother to read it.
That night, he did what I wrote on the note. I asked him to call me.
But what did I do?
I watched it as it kept flashing, humming, asking me to pick it up.
I didn't answer my phone.
Because it was then that I realized
What should we talk about?
By the time I picked it up, he was no longer on the other line.
I know, I know. I'm pathetic.
To be honest, I've never been in this kind of situation. I've been in small quarrels with the other girls before, but those are nothing compared to what I am in now.
Not being in this kind of situations is not an excuse of not being able to fix it.
I wanted to make sure that everything will still be okay, that we can still be friends, even if I wasn't sure if being 'just friends' is what I really want.
I tried to call him. Unlike me, he answered right away.
But I still couldn't tell him. Anything.
I couldn't even tell him I was sorry for acting that way.
I couldn't tell him that I wasn't wearing the bracelet he gave because I broke it.
I couldn't tell him...
I could hear him asking if I was alright, if there was something wrong.
I was afraid, because it was starting to look like I'm running after him after telling him that I didn't need him anymore. I didn't want to sound and act desperate, even if I already am.
I was about to hang up, but he told me something. Something he told me the first time we talked. Something he keeps telling me that I never get tired of hearing.
"Thanks."
"Thanks for the photobook. You look great in it. Shizuka-chan thinks so too. You should have smiled on the covers of your previous ones too..."
"I guess we'll talk another time huh? Bye by..."
"Wait!"
"Hmm?"
"H-hello."
"Hello."
"H-how a-are you d-doing?"
"I'm doing fine. What about you?"
"I'm...I'm..."
"Hmm? Go on."
"I-I'm sorry. I'm sorry for saying those things to you. I'm sorry for acting like that. I'm sorry. Please forgive me."
"Is this what this is all about? Is that what's bothering you?"
"Y-yes."
There was silence. Waiting for his answer was killing me.
"Don't worry. I'm not mad at you or anything. I understand. I blame myself for that, actually."
"Really?"
"Yes. I'm the one who should apologize. I never told you that I was going away for a few months. I should have told you about it earlier, not on the day before we were leaving."
"I see."
"I'm sorry. Please forgive me."
"No."
"Huh?"
"I said no. I won't forgive you. How could you do that to me?!"
"I-I was afraid of what you'd tell me, what was gonna happen if I told you, so I kept it a secret. But I was going to tell you about it eventually..."
"Tsss. Lame."
"I know. I'm sorry."
"Good."
"..."
"I forgive you."
"..."
"T-Those emails you sent me were nice."
"I thought you didn't..."
"I read them. I read all of them. I was...I was just joking earlier. Because I actually didn't know what I should tell you, what we should be talking about, so I tried to lighten up the mood."
"Risako..."
"I was really, really furious at first and I was telling myself that I hate you, I won't forgive you and stuff, but I realized that being like that won't do anything. I understood that you did that because you were thinking of me. I know things won't be the same when it was still 'us', and we can't talk to each other without being awkward..."
"You're the only one who's acting awkward."
"Am not!"
"See?"
"Fine! You win! But I haven't completely forgiven you yet!"
"..."
"If you really want me to forgive you, take me out to lunch tomorrow, after I get my haircut."
"Alright."
"Oh, and I need to get that bracelet you gave me repaired. Some of the links got broken, that's why I couldn't wear it."
"You still have it?"
"Of course."
"I thought you threw it away."
"Do I have a reason to do that?"
"Do you?"
"I had one before. But now, I don't."
"I see."
"And don't tell Miya about this conversation okay?"
"Why not?"
"If she found out that I pulled a joke on you, she'd spank me till Momo's the same height as Kumai-chan."
"Do you think I'd let her do that to you?"
"Would you?"
"Of course. I'll even ask her if I can watch. Because that would be funny."
"Grrrr..."
"Did Kumai-san get taller again?"
"No. Momo got smaller. Because of the weights."
"Haha. That's something new. Okay, I'll see you tomorrow."
"Don't be late."
"I won't"
"And don't forget your phone at home."
"..."
"Good night!"
"Good night."
"I missed y..."
Too late. He hung up.
Finally, I was able to talk to him. I could feel my heart beat its normal pace. It has never been this way, since the day he said goodbye.
Talking to him again and telling what I've been keeping inside for months made me feel lighter. His voice, even his irritated, I'm starting to get mad, alright I'll be ignoring you now voice, makes me all fluffy and warm inside. And that's just through the phone.
What more if we're talking face to face?
We're going out tomorrow. Again. But just as friends. I wonder how different it would be.
I hope he won't be late.
Because I know I won't.
On second thought, maybe I will.
So he'll know the feeling of waiting for someone.
But I'm going to do some waiting of my own.
Wait.
Until everything was the same as before.
When it was us.
-
Darn, nobody's commenting? Where's all the kids love these days? :(
It's nice to see how Risako really feels, and that she might be trying to get back together with Pretty Boy... Not sure how that's gonna work though, especially with him now kinda dating Megumi. I wonder if he'd mention that to Risako at all. I could almost just see him doing it, not thinking anything of it, and I'd be really curious as to Risako's reaction... although it'd be heartwrenching I'm sure. :cry:
Either way, Risako needs to shape up a little. She's sounding a bit whiny. She'll need to get more confidence in herself in order to win back his love, or perhaps her Miya's if that doesn't happen. :heart:
Speaking of, I wonder how she, Saki and Yurina are doing with their crushes on him...
-
Miya said that if I did that, she'd be the first one to slap me, beat some sense into me with a monkey wrench and tell him to go on and forget about me, that he doesn't deserve an arrogant, bitter, stupid person like me.
:lol:
I didn't answer my phone.
Because it was then that I realized
What should we talk about?
good question indeed !
"I'm sorry. Please forgive me."
"No."
"Huh?"
"I said no. I won't forgive you. How could you do that to me?!"
"I-I was afraid of what you'd tell me, what was gonna happen if I told you, so I kept it a secret. But I was going to tell you about it eventually..."
"Tsss. Lame."
"I know. I'm sorry."
"Good."
"..."
"I forgive you."
"..."
:rofl: poor Pretty-Boy
"I missed y..."
Too late. He hung up.
awwww
I hope he won't be late.
Because I know I won't.
On second thought, maybe I will.
So he'll know the feeling of waiting for someone.
hehehehe bad Risako
But I'm going to do some waiting of my own.
Wait.
Until everything was the same as before.
When it was us.
:cry:
-
duh fluffy chapter is fluffy. why does it has so much mushiness? it's so fluffy it makes me sick :fainted:
you're just awesome :D keep up the ideas flowing.
-
Another great chapter :cool1:, thought that he might get the cold shoulder for a chapter or two so it's good to see he's not. It'd be funny to see Miyabi's reaction if he did let it slip that Risako played off their first encounter after his return as a joke :kekeke:, hope she survives if he does :prayers: :on lol:. Looking forward to the next part and to how everyone else's stories will progress, keep up the excellent work! :mon yeah:
-
great! waiting for next chapter
-
*reads entire story over again and sighs* :wub:
wish wordy would reunite the couple again :) that would make a good Christmas present!
-
This story is pretty good.
-
Attempts
=======
My friends keep reminding me that it's still too early to fall in love.
They are right. But I'm not the one who controls when and where it happens.
I've been telling them about this certain boy who's also a member of my club at school. Whenever he's around, I couldn't explain why my heart beats in an incredibly fast pace.
I wasn't really attracted to him at first, for he seemed nothing special. But maybe that was just me letting my elitist ego taking over.
I was sure that he was a delinquent because of that mark on his face which he most likely got from a fight.
I called him ecchi whenever I catch him looking at me. He is a lot taller than me and whenever he looked down, I feel like he can see down my uniform!
I ignored him whenever he greeted me especially when he asks me why I was late.
In short, I didn't really get along with him, or maybe I just refused to.
But as days passed, I got to know him better.
I thought he was stupid and had to repeat this school year again because he's older than us. Turned out he studied abroad but it wasn't credited so he isn't eligible to go to the next level yet.
He was smart and gentle. And he'd always try to be helpful to everyone in our club.
He would ask me if I needed help with some of my homework but I would tell him that I didn't, until he'd approach me again just in time before I start a tantrum.
It seemed like he knew what to do even before it was going to happen and he says all the right things at the right time.
And he was funny too. Sometimes.
I was dead wrong for misjudging him.
I wanted to make up for everything I've said and done to him without looking like a total idiot but I've got some pride you know.
Before I knew it, I wanted to be something more than a kouhai.
Because…
I love senpai!!!
I didn't know how to tell him though.
I imagined how cute it would be if we walked home together while he carried all my stuff for me, or if carried me when I'm too lazy to walk.
A friend of mine told that it's just infatuation. But I don't care!
Another friend suggested that I put my feelings into writing, which I did.
I'm not sure how long I wrote that letter but I'm sure I finished it in one night.
It was my first time writing a letter to someone.
A boy.
A boy I like.
A boy that doesn't seem to be interested at me at all.
Unless those chocolates he gave me last February had any meaning...
Those chocolates were the best!
===
I waited until only the two of us were left in the club room. It was a Friday so most of the other members left early. Senpai never leaves early. Especially on Fridays.
He was sitting at the head of the table while I was at the opposite edge. I approached him when he took a break from what he was doing.
"Umm...senpai..."
"Hmm? Yes? You need something? Wait, what's your name again?"
"Eehhh? We've been together in this club for some time now and you don't even know my name?!"
"Hahaha. I was just kidding. Of course I know you. You're famous. I even went with my sister in one of your promotions. She listens to your songs."
"And you? Do you listen to our songs too?"
"Well...sometimes."
"Just sometimes?"
"I don't want to lie to you by saying I listen to them everytime."
"Hey...I mean senpai..."
"Yes?"
"I'm sorry for acting rude before. Please forgive me."
"It's okay. No need to apologize."
"Here!"
I'm not sure if he'll even read it. Maybe he'll start avoiding me. Maybe I'll start avoiding him. But this is the only way I could tell him what I feel.
I closed my eyes but when I opened it, he was still looking at me and my shaky hands that were holding the envelope.
He was about to take it from me but his elbow knocked out some of his things that were on the table.
I placed my letter on the table for a while and helped him pick up his stuff.
Not really intruding, but I was able to see a glimpse of some of the contents of his notebooks.
His handwriting is pretty impressive, better than mine for sure.
His notes were clean and orderly. If he used these during a test, he won't make a mistake.
So much for his stuff.
There was only one thing left on the floor. It was a photo. I wasn't sure whose photo it was for the back side was the one facing top. I know I had no business looking at the other side but I told myself that taking a peek won't hurt.
It was a picture of him.
And a girl.
Not just a girl but...
"S-Sugaya-san? You know Sugaya-san?!!!" I asked him.
"Yes. Why? Should I have told you about that?"
"No. But...Sugiyama-senpai? You and her are...?"
"She's just a friend…from my school before."
"Just a friend? You don't look like you're just friends here! Your hand is on her shoulder!!! And her cheek is next to yours!!!"
"Ah. But that was a long time ago."
"Long time ago? This picture looks like it was just taken last Saturday!"
"Sunday, actually. *sigh* Fine. What's it to you anyway?"
"Nothing!"
"Don't tell me you're jealous?"
"I am outta here." I told him as I stuffed my things hurriedly into my bag and went straight for the door. "Bye bye bye bye bye."
"Wait. What about this?" he asked me before I could open the door.
"I just did a favor for a friend of mine. She asked me to give that to you. Do whatever you want with it. Keep it, read it, throw it, burn it, whatever! I don't care! Goodbye!"
I ran as fast as I could away from that room, from the school, until I reached home.
===
I've never been so embarrassed in my entire life.
I was hungry but I wasn't in the mood to eat. I just locked myself in my room, thinking of what I'm gonna do when I face him again in the next few days.
He was right about me being jealous, but...Fine! I was jealous!
I liked him a lot.
I wanted to cry but why bother. Why cry over something I never had in the first place.
I told him that the letter was from my friend. I hope he doesn't read it, because I wrote my name at the end of that letter.
But if he decides to do read it, then there's nothing I can do about it. Except to live with all the shame I told him in that letter.
My phone suddenly rang and I checked if it was Dawa or Kanon but I was mistaken. It was *gasp* senpai!
- Tsk. Tell your friend that she needs to practice her Kanji. I could barely read what's written here. And she made a couple of mistakes too.
That brute! He read my letter! And he insulted my handwriting! Grrraaahhh!!!
I was about to slam my poor phone on the floor but I received another message from him.
-You're cute, Yuuka-chan. Thanks for this letter. See you on Monday.
Upon reading that, I felt his hand pat me on the head at the club room the way he does when he goes home earlier than me. But to be honest, I hate it when he does that.
He said I'm cute.
Senpai.
You are cute too.
And I called you a lot of things in that letter.
But I guess we can't be what I want us to be huh.
Oh well.
That's love
I'm sure I can get over this.
"Akari, wanna hang out tomorrow? Let's get some ice cream...and I need to buy some DS games..."
-
:cry:
so happy you decided to write more for that fic which is like THE BEST :cry:
Poor Yuuka, but that last sentence made me laugh XD
Pretty-boy is sure popular !
but i still hope he get back together with Rii :yep:
Really sweet chap wordsworth, thank you. :)
-
Yuuka huh? A new story unfolded :lol: I hope no brutal relationship appears in later chapter XD
Thanks for the new chapter :kneelbow:
Just don't let us wait for another 9 months :lol:
-
BOUT DAMN TIME!!! :lol:
sorry words, had to say it seeing that this was one of the first fics i came across when i joined the forum. PLEASE don't make us wait a year for an update!
thanks for the update! :)
-
adding eggs this time ?? nice
"Sugiyama-senpai?" LOL yuuka
Pretty-boy is TOO popular ......
-
Omg you updated!!! And we have Eggs!!! :lol: I wonder how famous an Egg like Yuuka would really be in school, though I guess with her case being in High-King she'd have some decent reknown... Speaking of, you've really become attached to those Eggs, haven't ya? ^^;
But awww... this was too cute... It did take me a while, but I guessed it might be Yuuka right about when she called Risako senpai. :lol: At least her color is easier to identify than the Berryz. XD
Hmm, I would say what I hope or think might happen in the future, but with the way you've written this, and with the time passage, who knows what you might do. :oops: I do concur with the proposal of not making us wait another 9 months though... :P
Amazingly, this is one of the first stories I read in this forum too, and I've said before was inspiration for the Berryz etc. work I do now. :) Ganbatte ne~
-
Luminous
=======
What am I doing here?
Waiting.
For hours.
It's like I have this knack of getting stood up.
I didn't ask her to come. She didn't tell me that she's coming.
And the weird part is that I also did the same thing last year.
I know last year was different because she's a lot busier. Knowing her, she probably even forgot. But I didn't bother to remind her about that matter. There were times when it looked like she wanted to apologize and talk about it , but I'd steer her to talk about a something else instead.
The previous years we would just spend this day together and hang out. Eat. Purikura. Buy stuff. Do things.
Just the two of us.
And yeah, chocolates.
I dunno. Even if we've been doing it since the day we became close, this day felt more than just a tradition.
I knew that this year wouldn't be as different. She's still busy, probably busier. But I'm still waiting for her.
Sometimes I wished that everything was back before their debut. So we could hang out almost everyday. I know it's a selfish thought and I still can't forgive myself just for thinking about something like that.
But I'm happy for her, happy and proud.
I don't mind seeing her less and less. But I admit. I miss her.
A lot.
We still get to talk on the phone and chat. And I watch most of their concerts. At least I'm sure she's not going out with that guy he told me before.
That guy...
If she makes her cry again, I'm going to punch him in the face if we ever meet.
I don't know how many couples passed by as I waited for her. I'm not gonna hide that I got a bit jealous when I saw a pair holding hands and going mushy.
It's getting dark. I think I should call it a day. I still have a test a test tomorrow but I've studied for it already. It's just math so I'll ace it again for sure.
But even before I could stand, I heard her voice, calling me.
I turned around and she was there.
She was still catching her breath. There was sweat all over her forehead. Did she run all the way from the station without stopping? That was almost two kilometers away if I remember correctly...unless she got off from the one that was further. She's not the type who can even finish a single lap from a track oval. And to think she was from a rehearsal too.
Her socks weren't even the same pair. And her hair...the hair I teased her with that made her ignore me for an hour...It still looks cute even when messed up.
"Sorry about last year." she told me. "I knew you went here. I wanted to go but I couldn't..."
"I...never got mad at you for it. I understand your situation completely. You're famous now...and I'm really happy for you. Just do your best everytime. I'll be cheering you on. You know that, right?" I answered.
She tried not to cry but that's something she's not very good at...and to think she was older than me.
"Am I still your best friend?" she asked.
"Of course. Whatever happens…I am still your best friend."
She ran towards me. I hugged her and wiped away the sweat on her forehead. I cried a bit too but after seeing her smile at me I knew everything was fine.
We sat down on a nearby bench.
"I didn't...didn't forget last year." she said while biting her lip. "I have you chocolates right here."
"Thanks...but...these are like...expired?"
"I know! Just keep them in a box or something...just make sure that ants don't get to it. Here are some newer ones!" she said while she handed me a bagful. "I made those! For youuuu~!"
"These are good!" I said as I tried one. "I made these for you." I said as I handed her a bag. She tried one then got two or three more even if she wasn't finished chewing the first one.
"Sweeeet!!!" she told me. I could see her cheeks turning red. "But these won't last for a week..."
"I know. I'll make more if you want. Stop making that pouty face."
"I'll sleep over in your house again one of these days."
"So...you wanna eat?"
"Sure, I'm starving! I'll pay this time."
"Really?"
"Yeah...but there's a small problem..."
"You forgot your wallet. Again."
"No. I have it right here."
"What's the problem then?"
"I'm spent. I'm too tired to walk...I don't think I can even stand."
"Get on my back."
"I gained weight."
"I lift weights."
"Huh? Since when?!"
"Since I anticipated that you'd gain weight and that something like this might happen."
"I love you!"
"Same here."
There was some awkward silence as I carried her on my back. I don't think there's anything wrong...since we're both girls anyway.
"So, what are you up to now?" she asked.
"Hmmm… I'm not sure yet if I'll be in Mano-san's next video…"
"I see...so...when are you gonna get a shortcut?"
"I don't think I'll ever get one hahaha...by the way, whatever happened to the guy you were telling me about?" I asked.
"Remember that time when we had to get smiling pictures? Kanon and I saw senpai on the street and I asked for his picture. Then I asked Kanon to take a picture of me with him. Then Kanon wanted to have a pic with him too, then Dawa and Saki arrived and they wanted to do the same so we asked this girl passing by to take a picture of us three. Turned out that girl was Risako-san and well...dunno what happened next or what she did to senpai haha...."
"Wait, what?!!"
-
OMG OMG OMG
when i noticed this, i blinked. blink. blink. blink. am i seeing it right~?! am i~?! is there really an update? O_O
I WAS UBER SHOCKED, HONESTLY!!!
i read this last year and I easily fell in love with it wordsworth!
seeing that the last chapter (that time) was long ago updated, i thought it won't be continued, much to my disappointment.. i really like it.
BUT TODAYYYY
ta-daaaaa! oh good heavens, my prayers last year was answered! THANK YOU SO MUCH!
*i even commented first before reading.i was just.. just... to happy... and excited XD *
-- read read read
*edit*
eh wait. i'm still reading the same story, or new...?
if ever this is new, I'M STILL HAPPY TO READ IT!!! wordsworth really got a nice reputation on me. good author indeed :3
but.. but.. (oh sorry) is this new..?
*edit2*
OMG. is that momo~?! if ever i'm right, *how come i forgot her font color?! she's my fave! my fave! why i forgot?! X_X * i even browsed to the past pages to check whose color is blue!!!
(if ever i'm right) i'm having a better understanding of it.
...
.....
.......
eh wait...lifting weights~?! is that something momo will do? carry someone? ok now i'm more confused and not sure.
i'm making myself embarrassed XD
-
^ hahaha I understand your excitement :lol:
and no it's not Momo, but more like an egg ;)
i'm also really happy you finally update wordy :catglare:
all i have to say is
Luminous
=======
"Wait, what?!!"
THIS.
-
lol, i forgot the story. btw yay to update!